that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v purify_v before_o she_o do_v suffer_v think_v she_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o she_o die_v unpurify_v master_n bilney_n and_o master_n latimer_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o for_o we_o and_o how_o woman_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n before_o purification_n as_o after_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o a_o good_a way_n they_o show_v she_o the_o king_n pardon_v and_o let_v she_o go_v many_o more_o like_a good_a matter_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o but_o the_o more_o his_o virtue_n and_o good_a do_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v the_o more_o his_o adversary_n begin_v to_o spurn_v against_o he_o one_o doctor_n redman_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o cambridge_n see_v the_o boldness_n of_o master_n latimer_n in_o set_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n he_o write_v to_o he_o earnest_o require_v he_o for_o charity_n sake_n not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n nor_o to_o prefer_v his_o singular_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n before_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o authentic_a writer_n to_o make_v for_o you_o consider_v you_o be_v but_o a_o man_n therefore_o lie_v and_o vanity_n may_v quick_o blear_v your_o eye_n which_o do_v sometime_o transform_v itself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n suffer_v not_o the_o church_n to_o take_v offence_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n coat_n without_o seam_n be_v tear_v asunder_o trust_v not_o in_o your_o own_o wisdom_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v no_o man_n voice_n but_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o voice_n of_o christ_n against_o i_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_n you_o can_v bring_v i_o so_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o trouble_v i_o not_o any_o more_o from_o the_o talk_n with_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n at_o length_n m._n latimer_n be_v call_v before_o the_o cardinal_n for_o heresy_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o adversary_n where_o he_o be_v content_a to_o subscribe_v to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o one_o of_o they_o that_o labour_v for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o remain_v at_o court_n he_o preach_v often_o in_o london_n after_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n he_o be_v benefâ—â—ed_v at_o west-kingston_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o teach_v his_o diligence_n extend_v also_o to_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o but_o there_o also_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v without_o enemy_n it_o so_o chance_v that_o he_o preach_v upon_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v her_o saviour_n certain_a popish_a priest_n be_v therewith_o offend_v draw_v article_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o of_o purgatory_n to_o which_o article_n he_o answer_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v 1_o to_o reprove_v certain_a priest_n and_o benefice_a man_n which_o give_v so_o much_o to_o our_o lady_n as_o though_o she_o have_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o she_o and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o do_v reason_n that_o either_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o sinner_n if_o a_o sinner_n than_o she_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n or_o if_o she_o be_v no_o sinner_n she_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n by_o he_o so_o he_o be_v her_o saviour_n which_o way_n soever_o you_o take_v it_o 2_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v call_v saint_n to_o pray_v to_o these_o saint_n be_v idolatry_n saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v of_o charity_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o holy_a mediator_n for_o they_o and_o us._n 3_o the_o scurf_n must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o pilgrimage_n before_o it_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n superstition_n idolatry_n false_a faith_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o image_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v restitution_n make_v wife_n and_o child_n provide_v for_o duty_n to_o our_o poor_a neighbour_n discharge_v and_o when_o it_o be_v at_o best_a before_o it_o be_v vow_v it_o need_v not_o be_v do_v for_o god_n command_v it_o not_o 4_o i_o say_v the_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la be_v a_o greeting_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v from_o god_n to_o the_o uirâ—_n in_o marie_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v and_o bid_v we_o say_v for_o a_o prayer_n not_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v ten_o or_o twenty_o aue_fw-la maria_n with_o it_o 5_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o a_o material_a fire_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o material_a sting_a of_o a_o worm_n or_o snake_n but_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o pain_n torment_n anguish_n grief_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n inexplicable_a and_o intolerable_a who_o nature_n and_o condition_n none_o can_v tell_v 6_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n be_v in_o as_o great_a joy_n as_o soul_n can_v be_v and_o can_v be_v put_v from_o eternal_a joy_n and_o suffer_v no_o pain_n of_o charity_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purgatory_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n prison_n though_o they_o call_v the_o fire_n thereof_o never_o so_o hot_a yet_o if_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o two_o finger_n can_v put_v away_o some_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o friar_n cowle_n the_o four_o part_n thereof_o and_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la altogether_o i_o will_v never_o find_v abbey_n college_n or_o chauntery_a for_o that_o purpose_n provision_n for_o purgatory_n have_v bring_v thousand_o to_o hell_n debt_n have_v not_o be_v pay_v nor_o land_n and_o good_n evil_a get_v restore_v poor_a people_n be_v suffer_v to_o perish_v for_o want_n and_o all_o to_o build_v religious_a house_n to_o deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o dirge_n mass_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o hell_n withal_o who_o can_v purge_v pilgrimage_n from_o idolatry_n and_o purgatory_n from_o robbery_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n as_o for_o pilgrimage_n you_o will_v wonder_v what_o juggle_a there_o be_v to_o get_v money_n withal_o i_o dwell_v by_o the_o way_n and_o you_o will_v admire_v how_o they_o come_v by_o flock_n out_o of_o the_o west_n country_n to_o many_o image_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o hail_n and_o they_o believe_v very_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n body_n shed_v upon_o mount_n caluarie_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o do_v certify_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o you_o shall_v common_v with_o they_o come_v and_o go_v what_o faith_n they_o have_v you_o will_v wonder_v they_o can_v away_o with_o forgive_a their_o enemy_n and_o reconcile_a themselves_o unto_o their_o brethren_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o blood_n do_v quit_v they_o for_o the_o time_n they_o that_o do_v violent_o and_o miraculous_o pluck_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n by_o whip_v and_o wound_v he_o see_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o in_o clear_a life_n christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v his_o crafty_a fashion_n for_o our_o probation_n it_o be_v very_o little_o thank_v to_o believe_v well_o if_o nothing_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o believe_v superstitious_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a when_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o true_o that_o he_o have_v we_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n these_o point_n follow_v his_o adversary_n preach_v y_fw-fr â—_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n magdalene_n do_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n before_o his_o resurrection_n there_o can_v be_v now_o no_o idolatry_n rome_n can_v be_v destroy_v the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o saint_n peter_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v but_o a_o beggarly_a prayer_n aue_fw-la maria_fw-la be_v infinite_o better_a there_o must_v be_v twenty_o aue_fw-la maria_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aue_fw-la maria_n be_v before_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v after_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v christ_n
the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n elector_n appoint_v a_o day_n when_o they_o and_o their_o army_n shall_v invade_v the_o west_n part_n of_o boheme_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o other_o host_n will_v enter_v the_o east_n part_n and_o many_o prince_n and_o bishop_n come_v to_o his_o aid_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v enter_v boheme_n zisca_n although_o he_o be_v blind_a set_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n slay_v fâ—ed_v zisca_n pursue_v the_o emperor_n a_o day_n journey_n get_v great_a riches_n and_o spoil_n the_o emperor_n pass_v by_o a_o bridge_n over_o a_o river_n one_o piso_n which_o have_v bring_v fifteen_o thousand_o horseman_n out_o of_o hungary_n to_o these_o war_n pass_v over_o the_o ice_n which_o break_v and_o devour_v a_o great_a number_n zisca_n have_v obtain_v this_o victory_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o idol_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o priest_n to_o minister_n in_o copes_n and_o vesture_n the_o consul_n of_o prage_n be_v aggrieve_v at_o this_o call_v john_n premonstrensis_n &_o nine_o other_o which_o be_v principal_n of_o this_o faction_n into_o the_o council_n house_n as_o though_o they_o will_v confer_v and_o slay_v they_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v wash_v through_o the_o sink_v and_o channel_n wherefore_o the_o council_n house_n be_v overthrow_v and_o eleven_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n thereof_o slay_v and_o diverse_a house_n spoil_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o castle_n purgell_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o garrison_n whether_o many_o papist_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v flee_v be_v through_o negligence_n burn_v when_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o zisca_n his_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o boheme_n depend_v on_o he_o he_o seek_v mean_n to_o gâ—t_n zisca_n into_o his_o favour_n promise_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o great_a yearly_a revenue_n if_o he_o will_v proclaim_v he_o king_n and_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o zisca_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n die_v by_o the_o way_n the_o epitaph_n of_o john_n zisca_n iohn_n zisca_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o emperor_n or_o captain_n in_o warlike_a policy_n a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o the_o pride_n &_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o my_o country_n lie_v here_o that_o with_o appius_n claudius_n in_o council_n and_o marcus_n furius_n camillus_n by_o valiantness_n do_v for_o the_o roman_n i_o be_v blind_a have_v do_v for_o the_o bohemian_n eleven_o time_n in_o join_v battle_n i_o go_v victor_n out_o of_o the_o field_n i_o worthy_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o miserable_a against_o the_o delicate_a fat_a and_o gluttonous_a priest_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n receive_v help_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o my_o bone_n lie_v here_o in_o this_o hollow_a place_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n martin_n perceive_v the_o gospel_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o send_v a_o cardinal_n into_o germany_n to_o move_v they_o to_o war_n against_o the_o bohemian_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n assist_v there_o be_v three_o army_n in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o second_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n the_o three_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n they_o enter_v boheme_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o town_n which_o the_o protestant_n the_o night_n before_o have_v win_v from_o the_o papist_n the_o protestans_fw-la hear_v thereof_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o come_v towards_o they_o they_o flee_v leave_v behind_o they_o their_o warlike_a engine_n with_o a_o great_a prey_n they_o follow_v they_o and_o destroy_v many_o city_n and_o return_v back_o again_o they_o have_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n send_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o bamberge_n and_o norenberge_n whereby_o the_o host_n of_o the_o bohemian_n be_v great_o enrich_v after_o this_o news_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o new_a aid_n and_o pope_n martin_n send_v a_o other_o cardinal_n to_o germany_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o bohemian_n so_o there_o be_v a_o new_a expedition_n decree_v many_o bishop_n allow_v a_o great_a aydâ—_fw-mi thereto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o horsemâ—n_n be_v forty_o thousand_o but_o the_o footman_n be_v not_o full_a so_o many_o a_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o boheme_n with_o this_o huge_a army_n destroy_v many_o of_o the_o protestant_n town_n kill_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n spare_v none_o the_o protestant_n hear_v thereof_o gather_v their_o host_n besiege_v a_o town_n and_o win_v it_o so_o that_o there_o fall_v such_o a_o sudden_a fear_n among_o the_o papist_n throughout_o the_o whole_a camp_n that_o they_o run_v away_o the_o cardinal_n marueil_v thereat_o go_v to_o the_o captain_n exhort_v they_o to_o order_v the_o battaâ—lâ—s_n and_o courageous_o to_o abide_v their_o enemy_n say_v they_o fight_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v all_o fly_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o they_o the_o protestant_n courageous_o pursue_v they_o and_o have_v a_o great_a prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o they_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v â—rowned_v emperor_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n how_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o bohemian_a &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o affect_v unto_o any_o nation_n then_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o which_o honour_n shall_v be_v also_o to_o the_o bohemian_n who_o renown_n have_v be_v always_o his_o care_n and_o that_o through_o his_o endeavour_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v begin_v exhort_v all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v hear_v touch_v religion_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o maintain_v any_o quarrel_n against_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v love_o and_o gentle_o hear_v their_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o synod_n touch_v religion_n and_o to_o reserve_v a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n for_o he_o against_o his_o return_n neither_o shall_v the_o bohemian_n think_v to_o refuse_v his_o empire_n who_o brother_n father_n and_o uncle_n have_v reign_v over_o they_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n also_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o bohemian_n to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n promise_v safe_a conduct_n to_o go_v and_o come_v and_o free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v whereupon_o a_o ambassage_n of_o three_o hundred_o horse_n be_v send_v to_o basill_n the_o chief_a be_v william_n cosca_n a_o valiant_a knight_n and_o procopius_n surnamed_n magnus_n for_o his_o manifold_a victory_n john_n rochezana_n preacher_n of_o prage_n nicholas_n galicus_n preacher_n of_o the_o thaborit_n and_o one_o peter_n a_o englishman_n of_o a_o excellent_a prompt_a wit_n all_o the_o street_n be_v full_a as_o they_o come_v to_o see_v they_o and_o marvel_v at_o their_o strange_a kind_n of_o apparel_n stout_a courageous_a countenance_n say_v it_o be_v not_o untrue_a that_o be_v report_v of_o they_o these_o ambassador_n be_v gentle_o receive_v the_o next_o day_n cardinal_n julianus_n send_v for_o they_o to_o the_o council-house_n and_o make_v a_o gentle_a long_o and_o eloquent_a oration_n unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o peace_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o losâ—ng_v and_o be_v white_a and_o fair_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o can_v err_v in_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o which_o contemn_v she_o be_v profane_a a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v better_o represent_v then_o by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o less_o credit_n to_o the_o council_n then_o to_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v and_o that_o the_o bohemian_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o hear_v their_o mother_n which_o be_v never_o unmindful_a of_o her_o child_n and_o how_o that_o of_o late_o they_o have_v live_v apart_o from_o their_o mother_n but_o that_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o time_n past_a have_v forsake_v their_o mother_n and_o yet_o seek_v salvation_n have_v return_v again_o all_o without_o the_o ark_n in_o noah_n flood_n perish_v the_o lord_n passeover_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v the_o garden_n and_o famous_a fountain_n of_o water_n
she_o touch_v the_o say_a article_n devise_v against_o she_o and_o give_v her_o warning_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o hang_v over_o her_o head_n beseech_v she_o to_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o no_o doubt_n she_o shall_v find_v he_o gracious_a after_o the_o king_n come_v to_o she_o himself_o unto_o who_o after_o she_o have_v utter_v her_o grief_n how_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v his_o majesty_n have_v forsake_v she_o he_o so_o refresh_v she_o with_o comfortable_a word_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o recover_v then_o she_o command_v her_o lady_n to_o convey_v away_o her_o book_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o then_o she_o go_v to_o the_o king_n he_o courteous_o welcome_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o talk_n of_o religion_n seem_n desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o certain_a doubt_n the_o queen_n perceive_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o his_o talk_n tend_v your_o majesty_n do_v well_o know_v quoth_v she_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v allot_v to_o we_o woman_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o man_n as_o our_o head_n from_o which_o head_n all_o our_o direction_n must_v proceed_v and_o as_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o special_a gift_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o make_v woman_n of_o man_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v to_o be_v command_v and_o govern_v who_o womanly_a weakness_n ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o aid_v that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v lack_v in_o she_o may_v be_v supply_v therefore_o your_o majesty_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o ornament_n of_o wisdom_n and_o i_o so_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o respect_n of_o nature_n why_o do_v your_o majesty_n in_o such_o defuse_v cause_n of_o religion_n require_v my_o judgement_n which_o when_o i_o have_v utter_v &_o say_v what_o i_o can_v yet_o i_o must_v and_o will_v refer_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o all_o cause_n to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n as_o my_o only_a anchor_n supreme_a head_n and_o the_o governor_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o unto_o god_n not_o so_o by_o saint_n mary_n say_v the_o king_n you_o be_v become_v a_o doctor_n late_o to_o instruct_v us._n she_o answer_v your_o majesty_n have_v much_o mistake_v i_o who_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o preposterous_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o instruct_v her_o husband_n but_o rather_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o where_o i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o hold_v talk_n with_o your_o majesty_n wherein_o there_o have_v seem_v some_o difference_n in_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o maintain_v opinion_n but_o to_o minister_v talk_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v with_o less_o grief_n pass_v the_o pain_n of_o your_o infirmity_n be_v attentive_a to_o your_o talk_n and_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v some_o profit_n by_o your_o majesty_n learned_a discourse_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o miss_v any_o part_n of_o my_o desire_n always_o refer_v myself_o in_o such_o matter_n to_o your_o majesty_n â—hen_o say_v the_o king_n tend_v your_o argument_n to_o no_o worse_a end_n than_o we_o be_v now_o as_o perfect_a friend_n as_o e'er_o we_o be_v and_o he_o embrace_v she_o and_o kiss_v she_o say_v it_o do_v he_o more_o good_a to_o hear_v these_o word_n then_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n fall_v to_o he_o on_o the_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a tragedy_n the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o garden_n whether_o the_o queen_n be_v send_v for_o come_v only_o the_o three_o lady_n above_o name_v wait_v on_o she_o with_o who_o the_o king_n be_v as_o pleasant_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v into_o the_o garden_n with_o forty_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n at_o his_o heâ—les_n with_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o three_o lady_n to_o the_o the_o tower_n who_o the_o king_n stern_o behold_v call_v he_o to_o he_o who_o on_o his_o knee_n whisper_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n call_v he_o knave_n arrant_a knave_n and_o beastly_a fool_n and_o command_v he_o to_o avaunt_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n which_o word_n the_o queen_n hear_v though_o they_o be_v low_o speak_v then_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o train_n the_o whole_a mould_n of_o his_o device_n break_v the_o queen_n see_v the_o king_n so_o chaâ—ed_v speak_v for_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n ah_o poor_a soul_n quoth_v he_o thou_o little_o know_v how_o evil_o he_o deserve_v this_o grace_n at_o thy_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v towards_o thou_o sweet_a heart_n a_o arrant_a knave_n and_o so_o let_v he_o go_v if_o king_n henry_n have_v live_v he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v be_v at_o this_o point_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o to_o have_v change_v the_o mass_n in_o both_o their_o realm_n into_o a_o communion_n as_o we_o now_o use_v it_o and_o also_o utter_o to_o have_v extirp_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n out_o of_o both_o their_o realm_n and_o they_o mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o flanders_n and_o his_o other_o country_n or_o else_o to_o break_v off_o from_o he_o and_o herein_o quoth_v the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n will_v i_o to_o pen_v a_o form_n thereof_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o that_o it_o be_v let_v by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v anne_n askew_n and_o her_o fellow_n martyr_n to_o death_n be_v now_o in_o their_o triumph_n as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v when_o they_o have_v kill_v christ_n they_o devise_v how_o to_o ever_o read_v the_o truth_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o they_o make_v a_o strait_a proclamation_n authorise_v by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d for_o abolish_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o english_a book_n which_o miâ—ht_v gâ—â—e_v light_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o no_o doubt_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o godly_a in_o bring_v they_o to_o danger_n or_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o blindness_n have_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o king_n day_n stop_v the_o malignant_a purpose_n of_o the_o prelate_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o death_n which_o by_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v for_o within_o four_o month_n after_o the_o proclamation_n 1547_o he_o decease_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o history_n touch_v the_o persecution_n in_o scotland_n deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la this_o dean_n thomas_n forret_fw-la preach_v every_o sunday_n in_o his_o parish_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v novelâ—y_n in_o scotland_n to_o see_v any_o preach_v but_o the_o black_a friâ—r_n or_o the_o grey_a wherefore_o the_o friar_n envy_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o donkelden_n as_o a_o heretic_n which_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n detestable_a the_o bishop_n send_v for_o he_o say_v my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o leave_v you_o well_o â—_o be_o inform_v you_o preach_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n every_o sunday_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n for_o mortuarie_n nor_o the_o upper_a cloth_n for_o crisome_a of_o your_o parishioner_n which_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n man_n my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n take_v your_o cow_n and_o your_o upper_a cloth_n and_o preach_v not_o every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v make_v the_o people_n think_v we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o but_o when_o you_o find_v a_o good_a epistle_n or_o a_o good_a gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o lâ—bertie_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v thomas_n answer_v my_o parishioner_n pay_v i_o my_o duty_n willing_o and_o wâ—e_v agree_v well_o and_o where_o your_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o â—o_o preach_v every_o sunday_n i_o think_v it_o too_o little_a and_o also_o will_v wish_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v do_v the_o like_a nay_o nay_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o preach_v m._n forret_fw-la and_o where_o your_o lordship_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a epistle_n i_o can_v never_o find_v none_o but_o good_a then_o speak_v my_o lord_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n mean_v whereupon_o grow_v a_o proverb_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n that_o knâ—w_v neither_o new_a
latin_a walter_n mill_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o scotland_n the_o constancy_n of_o walter_n mill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n spring_v thousand_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v any_o long_a over-trodden_a with_o the_o cruâ—â—l_n beastly_a and_o ignorant_a bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o scone_fw-mi after_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o debate_v true_a religion_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n they_o see_v he_o so_o weak_a partly_o by_o age_n and_o partly_o travel_v and_o evil_a entreatment_n that_o he_o can_v not_o climb_v up_o without_o help_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o make_v the_o church_n sound_n with_o great_a stoutness_n that_o the_o christion_n rejoice_v and_o the_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a at_o first_o he_o kneel_v pray_v long_o and_o be_v command_v to_o rise_v and_o answer_v his_o article_n call_v he_o sir_n walter_n mill_n he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o where_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_n call_v i_o walter_n for_o i_o have_v be_v over_o long_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n oliphant_n what_o think_v you_o of_o priest_n marriage_n mille._n i_o hold_v it_o a_o bless_a band_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n but_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n you_o vow_v chastity_n and_o break_v it_o paul_n have_v rather_o marry_v then_o burn_v the_o which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o god_n never_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n oliph_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n mille._n give_v i_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o take_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o why_o omit_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n marriage_n and_o give_v yourselves_o to_o whoredeme_v oliph_n thou_o be_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n mill._n if_o a_o king_n bid_v many_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o they_o and_o eat_v up_o all_o himself_o do_v he_o not_o mock_v they_o even_o so_o do_v you_o mock_v the_o people_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o none_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o stand_v in_o faith_n only_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_a for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n trespass_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v those_o which_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o flock_n nor_o yet_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o call_v lord_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n mill._n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoredom_n in_o no_o place_n then_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o in_o common_a brothell-house_n oliph_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o open_o in_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n also_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n oliph_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n mill._n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v for_o i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v not_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o i_o will_v abide_v both_o when_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n his_o constancy_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o town_n patrick_n learmond_n though_o he_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o bishop_n regality_n refuse_v to_o be_v his_o temporal_a judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n chamberlain_n be_v therewith_o charge_v will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o ungodly_a a_o office_n the_o bishop_n servant_n can_v get_v never_o a_o cord_n in_o the_o whole_a town_n for_o money_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n withal_o nor_o a_o tar_n barrel_n to_o burn_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v to_o oliphant_n put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v part_n in_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o by_o god_n law_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o myself_o then_o he_o put_v he_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o ascend_v glad_o say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la and_o desire_v he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o they_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o already_o then_o some_o of_o the_o young_a man_n commit_v the_o burner_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o master_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bid_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v then_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v stand_v upon_o the_o coal_n say_v i_o die_v only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n have_v offer_v themselves_o glad_o before_o be_v assure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o i_o praise_v god_n he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v not_o seduce_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n all_o the_o while_n the_o multitude_n great_o mourn_v perceive_v his_o mighty_a patience_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o enkindle_v and_o inflame_v that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o scotland_n ever_o after_o for_o religion_n after_o this_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o walter_n mill_n be_v burn_v the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o pass_v in_o number_n and_o costlines_n be_v burn_v in_o time_n of_o reformation_n here_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o name_n of_o diverse_a which_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o his_o divorce_n with_o katherine_n dowager_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o and_o also_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a friar_n in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o mayor_n wife_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v in_o her_o will_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n or_o solemnity_n for_o the_o bell_n do_v use_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n go_v before_o it_o with_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o the_o more_o pomp_n be_v use_v the_o great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n but_o this_o woman_n will_v none_o of_o this_o gear_n the_o which_o burial_n of_o she_o her_o husband_n perform_v according_a as_o she_o require_v in_o she_o will._n then_o one_o colman_n and_o steven_n arras_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o first_o a_o conjurer_n set_v a_o young_a man_n which_o be_v a_o novice_n over_o the_o uault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v according_a to_o their_o use_n to_o matin_n at_o midnight_n he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a noise_n and_o shriek_v then_o this_o colman_n go_v to_o cross_v and_o conjure_v but_o the_o other_o above_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v a_o sign_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n or_o no_o he_o rattle_v and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n again_o then_o they_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n what_o a_o heavy_a chance_n have_v happen_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o service_n at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o service_n begin_v he_o aloft_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o will_v he_o make_v sign_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v
touch_v his_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a seat_n s._n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 24._o say_v he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n antichrist_n signify_v a_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o turk_n or_o any_o other_o adversary_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v christianity_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v without_o so_o many_o revelation_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o a_o most_o grievous_a wolf_n to_o christ_n lamb_n and_o yet_o so_o cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v he_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n outward_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n but_o his_o fruit_n be_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n to_o destroy_v god_n child_n matth._n 24._o 24._o christ_n call_v they_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o wonder_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o elect_a so_o thou_o see_v the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o must_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v which_o call_v himself_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a adversary_n thereof_o as_o this_o book_n will_v teach_v thou_o by_o experience_n touch_v the_o three_o point_n to_o know_v he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o follow_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o superstitious_a doctrine_n that_o s._n paul_n warn_v we_o from_o coloss._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o a_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabboth_n nor_o make_v you_o forsake_v christ_n the_o head_n in_o worship_v angel_n neither_o let_v they_o burden_v you_o with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o that_o the_o professor_n be_v voluntary_a religious_a and_o humble_a their_o mind_n and_o spare_v not_o their_o body_n nor_o have_v their_o body_n in_o any_o estimation_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o fulfil_v a_o fleshly_a religion_n and_o jude_n in_o his_o twelve_o verse_n compare_v they_o to_o cloud_n which_o in_o a_o dry_v seem_v to_o bring_v rain_n but_o do_v not_o for_o though_o they_o make_v great_a promise_n of_o feed_v of_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 17._o he_o call_v they_o well_n not_o with_o a_o little_a water_n but_o quite_o without_o water_n for_o although_o by_o name_n they_o profess_v the_o trinity_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n of_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n though_o false_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v the_o golden_a cup_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n revel_v 17._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n so_o if_o thou_o mark_v this_o book_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o the_o falseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o colour_v over_o with_o glorious_a show_n of_o truth_n and_o wholsomnesse_n yea_o although_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o discern_v he_o by_o touch_v the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n jude_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n say_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n all_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n child_n before_o time_n be_v but_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n as_o cain_n do_v because_o they_o please_v god_n better_o than_o they_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v but_o prophecy_n of_o the_o papist_n abominable_a desolation_n of_o god_n saint_n for_o this_o cause_n antichrist_n be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n a_o serpent_n and_o a_o cruel_a beast_n s._n john_n revel_v 17._o 6._o foresee_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o although_o he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v before_o or_o in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v shed_v with_o a_o great_a marvel_n jude_n in_o his_o 12._o verse_n say_v they_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o deceit_n of_o baalams_n wage_n for_o as_o baalam_n though_o he_o know_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v curse_v they_o for_o lucre_n sake_n if_o god_n will_v have_v suffer_v he_o so_o the_o papist_n maintain_v doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o commit_v all_o their_o murder_n of_o god_n child_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o kitchen_n pleasure_n honour_n glory_n riches_n and_o other_o worldly_a respect_n as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o this_o book_n in_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 14._o their_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o they_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n this_o book_n will_v show_v thou_o how_o inspeakeable_o wicked_a they_o be_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n they_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n because_o in_o that_o case_n they_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n the_o sodomite_n these_o and_o many_o other_o wicked_a condition_n of_o they_o be_v plentiful_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o true_a performance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n w_z ch_z wicked_a condition_n shall_v plain_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n touch_v the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n revel_v 17._o 3._o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o bloody_a beast_n to_o god_n child_n &_o take_v all_o god_n name_n blasphemous_o to_o himself_o and_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o &_o his_o church_n be_v array_v with_o purple_a &_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n &_o pearl_n and_o how_o glorious_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o &_o how_o rich_a they_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n this_o book_n will_v show_v thou_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 14_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n c._n caesar_n caligula_n the_o emperor_n which_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n &_o cause_v his_o picture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o such_o a_o abominable_a idol_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o be_v the_o gaoler_n of_o purgatory_n and_o thither_o come_v as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n except_o some_o few_o to_o who_o for_o build_v some_o religious_a house_n and_o for_o be_v otherwise_o a_o special_a maintainer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v a_o special_a prerogative_n immediate_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o soul_n his_o prisoner_n he_o punish_v how_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o list_v and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o throw_v any_o of_o they_o into_o hell_n or_o send_v any_o of_o they_o into_o heaven_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o this_o gaol_n have_v all_o the_o pope_n riches_n honour_n &_o superiority_n above_o emperor_n and_o king_n proceed_v he_o have_v take_v from_o christ_n the_o honour_n of_o pardon_v sin_n to_o himself_o god_n make_v man_n of_o clay_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o shaveling_n can_v daily_o make_v god_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o respect_n as_o this_o book_n will_v teach_v thou_o do_v the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o as_o god_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o excommunication_n can_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o himself_o say_v he_o have_v tread_v upon_o emperor_n &_o make_v they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n he_o
child_n after_o cruel_a torment_n he_o be_v whip_v to_o the_o bone_n powder_v with_o salt_n and_o vinegar_n and_o â—ofled_v with_o a_o fire_n dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n see_v it_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n and_o confess_v they_o be_v christian_n wherefore_o though_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n they_o be_v almost_o torment_v as_o he_o and_o strangle_v antonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o lucianus_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o martyr_n be_v behead_v dioclesian_n behead_v his_o own_o wife_n serena_n elampia_n agapen_fw-la irenea_fw-la cronia_n and_o anastachia_n be_v burn_v 2000_o christian_n be_v burn_v in_o one_o temple_n in_o arabia_n many_o martyr_n be_v slay_v with_o â—xes_n iâ—_n phrigia_n a_o whole_a city_n of_o christian_n compass_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v in_o melitina_n the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n a_o sheriff_n in_o do_v execution_n upon_o the_o christian_n be_v convert_v and_o confess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o after_o diverse_a strange_a torment_n be_v burn_v eugenius_n auxentius_n marderius_n be_v martyr_a in_o egypt_n pelus_n and_o nilus_n bishop_n be_v martyr_a the_o rage_n be_v great_a in_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o elder_n faustus_n didius_n ammonius_n phildas_n hefichius_n and_o theodorus_n with_o many_o other_o be_v martyr_a 6660._o soldier_n be_v christian_n under_o the_o christian_a captain_n mauritius_n lie_v at_o 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n refuse_v to_o worship_v image_n die_v altogether_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n ascla_n phremon_n &_o apolinius_n with_o diverse_a christian_n be_v martyr_v at_o anteno_n in_o scilia_n be_v 79._o put_v to_o death_n in_o chalcedon_n euphenea_n be_v martyre_v in_o rome_n john_n &_o crispus_n priest_n at_o babemâ—_n agricola_n and_o vitalis_n at_o aquilia_n the_o emperor_n command_v 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o kill_v the_o christian_n where_o felice_n and_o fortunatus_n be_v kill_v victor_n suffer_v at_o 〈…〉_z beluaâ—ns_n lucian_n suffer_v in_o spain_n be_v great_a persecution_n as_o at_o emerita_n eulalia_n adula_n vincensia_n sabina_n and_o christiana_n suffer_v leucadia_n virgin_n augusta_n and_o 18._o beside_o be_v martyr_v where_o be_v such_o persecution_n at_o â—reâ—â—rs_n by_o the_o river_n mosella_n that_o â—he_v blood_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o little_a brook_n and_o colour_v by_o river_n horseman_n 〈…〉_z to_o kill_v the_o christian_n agrippina_n and_o augusta_n be_v 〈…〉_z in_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o christian_n be_v destroy_v no_o tongue_n 〈…〉_z the_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o tyrant_n use_v hang_v they_o by_o one_o hand_n 〈…〉_z they_o and_o 〈…〉_z but_o not_o to_o death_n but_o every_o day_n eusebius_n say_v he_o see_v the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pesecutor_n blunt_a with_o often_o slaughter_n themselves_o for_o weariness_n sit_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o martyr_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d be_v patient_a for_o chrâ—sts_n sake_n miletus_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d give_v back_o wherefore_o peter_n bishop_n of_o 〈…〉_z so_o do_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o be_v martyard_n in_o 30._o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 17000_o martyr_n beside_o many_o that_o 〈…〉_z there_o be_v mariyâ—â—d_v at_o alexandria_n 300._o 〈…〉_z 120._o more_o martyr_n this_o persecution_n endure_v until_o about_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o constantius_n at_o length_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o extinguish_v they_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v yet_o they_o 〈◊〉_d many_o and_o put_v 360._o regmus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o condemn_v many_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o dioclesian_n and_o maximiâ—anus_n have_v reign_v about_o 〈◊〉_d year_n thâ—yâ—â—â—_n up_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o empire_n remain_v with_o constantius_n and_o galâ—â—ius_fw-la maxeminus_fw-la maxeminus_fw-la presecute_v the_o persecution_n about_o 7._o year_n untâ—_n the_o year_n 318._o but_o constantiusâ—ather_n â—ather_z â—avoured_v the_o christian_n â—and_v to_o try_v 〈◊〉_d â—_z he_o â—eigned_a in_o sacrifice_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o commaunce_v his_o household_n so_o to_o dâ—e_v and_o find_v a_o number_n that_o constant_o refuse_v â—e_n cherish_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o great_a place_n and_o refuse_v the_o backâ—â—ders_n maximinus_n use_v great_a cruceltie_n in_o the_o east_n church_n 〈◊〉_d god_n stay_v his_o rage_n by_o send_v he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o both_o as_o puâ—â—â—fied_v his_o â—â—trals_n from_o whence_o come_v innumerable_a multitude_n whereupon_o he_o publish_v edict_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o 6._o month_n after_o he_o set_v out_o contrary_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o beâ—_n 〈…〉_z so_o persecution_n rise_v again_o as_o great_a as_o before_o silvanus_n lucianus_n petrus_n bishop_n querinus_n bishop_n marcellus_n tâ—mothe_n victorianus_n symphocrianus_n castorius_n castâ—us_n cesarius_n membrous_a nobilis_fw-la dorotheus_n gorgamus_n petâ—us_n unto_o innumerable_a martyris_fw-la juliana_n cosmus_n damanus_n basileus_n with_o â—eaven_n other_o dorathca_n theophilus_n theodosia_n vital_a be_v agricola_n â—â—cha_fw-mi philemon_n hireneus_n januarius_n festus_n diâ—iderius_n grigorius_n spolitanus_n agapâ—â—s_n croâ—ia_n hirenea_fw-la â—â—heodora_fw-it with_o 270._o other_o florianus_n prinius_n feliciaâ—â—â—_n vitus_n modestus_n crescentia_fw-la aâ—binus_n rogatianus_n donatianus_n 〈◊〉_d catharina_n margareta_n lucia_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—theus_n the_o king_n with_o 3700._o simplicius_n faustâ—â—â—s_v beatrix_n panthaleon_n grigorâ—ns_n justus_n leocandia_n anthonia_n with_o infirm_a fellix_fw-la victor_n with_o his_o parent_n lucia_n widow_n germinianus_n with_o 79._o other_o anastacia_n câ—â—â—ogonus_n felix_n audactus_fw-la adrianus_n nathalia_n agnes_n of_o 13._o year_n old_a these_o 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o be_v then_o martyr_a the_o emperor_n in_o his_o edict_n declare_v what_o plent_o they_o enjoy_v when_o they_o adore_v their_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o persecution_n begin_v there_o be_v a_o miserable_a fâ—mine_n aâ—d_v pestilence_n wherein_o the_o christian_n to_o their_o power_n rescue_v the_o gentile_n whereby_o grow_v some_o year_n 〈…〉_z a_o christian_a woman_n who_o husband_n they_o have_v kill_v to_o satisfy_v the_o filthy_a desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n she_o kill_v herself_o rather_o then_o she_o will_v so_o do_v he_o banish_v a_o noble_a woman_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o give_v her_o good_n to_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n weary_v with_o the_o villainy_n of_o maxentius_n â—â—quired_v aydâ—_fw-ge constantine_n he_o gather_v a_o army_n in_o france_n and_o britaâ—ne_n and_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d look_v up_o to_o heaven_n about_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n he_o see_v a_o brightness_n like_o across_o with_o star_n of_o equal_a bigness_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n report_v he_o hear_v constaâ—tine_n often_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_z christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o cross_n bâ—â—ding_v â—im_n make_v the_o figure_n thereof_o and_o carry_v it_o before_o he_o in_o his_o war_n and_o he_o shall_v hauâ—_n victory_n whereupon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d towards_o maxâ—ntius_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v constantinesâ—orce_n â—orce_z and_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o the_o câ—tie_n be_v overthrow_v of_o his_o horse_n in_o the_o flood_n and_o â—â—owned_v and_o so_o end_v thâ—_n last_o persecution_n he_o give_v liberty_n by_o proclamation_n to_o christian_n â—o_o prolesse_a their_o religion_n diâ—clesian_n heaâ—ing_v hereof_o die_v for_o sorrow_n some_o say_v he_o poison_v 〈…〉_z licinius_n first_o soyn_v with_o constanâ—â—ne_n and_o â—onquâ—red_v maximinus_n a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o west_n who_o kill_v his_o charmâ—rs_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o â—o_o war_n and_o 〈…〉_z with_o a_o disease_n he_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o law_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d licinius_n call_v learn_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v learn_v he_o say_v the_o christian_n pray_v for_o constantâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o for_o he_o therefore_o he_o persecute_v they_o first_o in_o his_o own_o court_n they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o raze_v many_o church_n to_o the_o ground_n he_o hang_v theodorus_n on_o a_o cross_n thrâ—st_a nail_n into_o his_o aâ—me_a pit_n then_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n he_o put_v to_o death_n basilius_n bishop_n niclâ—olaus_n bishop_n grigâ—râ—us_a of_o armenia_n the_o great_a paul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o â—ands_n be_v 〈◊〉_d off_o â—ith_v a_o â—earing_a iron_n in_o sebastâ—a_n he_o drown_v 40._o soldier_n in_o a_o horse_n pond_n the_o wife_n of_o these_o 40._o with_o ammone_n a_o deacon_n after_o innumerable_a torment_n be_v slaâ—â—e_v with_o thâ—_n sword_n diverse_a bâ—tâ—els_n be_v seek_v between_o licinius_n and_o constantine_n first_o in_o hungary_n where_o he_o be_v ouâ—r_o throw_v in_o macedonia_n where_o he_o flee_v and_o repair_v his_o armâ—â—_n and_o be_v vanquish_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o yield_v to_o costantine_n and_o be_v commâ—â—â—â—dâ—â—_n live_v a_o private_a life_n but_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o year_n 324._o 324._o constantiusâ—he_o â—he_z father_n of_o constantine_n die_v in_o the_o
constant_o that_o not_o only_o many_o ignorant_a people_n be_v thereby_o draw_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o verity_n but_o a_o number_n which_o have_v some_o taste_n thereof_o be_v great_o confirm_v john_n oecolampadius_n report_v 1525_o how_o a_o prince_n murder_v a_o good_a pastor_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v he_o be_v in_o a_o commotion_n he_o send_v a_o cruel_a gentleman_n with_o a_o number_n of_o man_n to_o hang_v this_o priest_n they_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n house_n and_o salute_v he_o the_o priest_n make_v they_o a_o great_a banquet_n and_o bid_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v cheerful_o after_o dinner_n the_o gentleman_n tell_v his_o follower_n they_o must_v hang_v the_o priest_n they_o say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o crime_n to_o hang_v one_o that_o have_v entreat_v we_o so_o gentle_o his_o good_a cheer_n not_o yet_o digest_v in_o we_o the_o priest_n desire_v they_o rather_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n to_o there_o prince_n and_o propound_v unto_o he_o the_o gentleness_n that_o he_o have_v always_o use_v to_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n in_o spend_v his_o good_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o eternal_a â—_z which_o will_v follow_v a_o evil_a conscience_n protest_v he_o have_v faithful_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o some_o be_v for_o sharp_o and_o open_o reprove_v the_o horrible_a vice_n of_o the_o gentleman_n the_o gentleman_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o preach_v in_o such_o sort_n for_o the_o prince_n have_v command_v he_o to_o hang_v he_o who_o favour_n he_o will_v not_o loose_v to_o save_v his_o life_n so_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n oecolampadius_n report_v of_o another_o godly_a priest_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o god_n say_v he_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n have_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v so_o long_a time_n be_v wrap_v in_o error_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o such_o horrible_a abuse_n for_o he_o never_o understand_v before_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o vertty_a of_o god_n because_o it_o contain_v much_o matter_n touch_v the_o cross_n persecution_n &_o ignomy_n after_o this_o good_a pastor_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o but_o many_o which_o repine_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v free_o preach_v cause_v he_o in_o the_o night_n to_o be_v take_v by_o certain_a soldier_n which_o bind_v he_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o horse_n and_o lead_v he_o up_o &_o down_o by_o a_o great_a rope_n before_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n &_o be_v not_o move_v with_o their_o grievous_a sigh_n and_o tear_n after_o they_o have_v keep_v he_o long_o in_o prison_n &_o that_o he_o have_v endure_v most_o terrible_a torment_n as_o well_o by_o his_o privy_a member_n as_o other_o part_n they_o judge_v he_o to_o death_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n when_o the_o friar_n trouble_v he_o about_o confession_n he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o which_o i_o be_o condemn_v displease_v to_o god_n which_o give_v i_o a_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o let_v they_o which_o thirst_n after_o blaud_n consider_v that_o they_o offend_v he_o who_o true_o judge_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v punish_v i_o desire_v to_o die_v i_o do_v not_o much_o shorten_v my_o time_n for_o i_o be_o so_o lean_a that_o my_o skin_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o cover_v my_o bone_n and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n some_o can_v not_o abide_v these_o exhortation_n and_o make_v sign_n to_o the_o hangman_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o river_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o the_o river_n be_v red_a which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v great_o amaze_v thereat_o and_o return_v home_o pensive_a an_o other_o history_n by_o oecolampadius_n a_o honest_a man_n when_o he_o have_v wrongful_o suffer_v most_o intolerable_a torment_n for_o be_v in_o a_o commotion_n and_o be_v condemn_v a_o friar_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o see_v the_o friar_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o now_o be_o i_o betray_v my_o last_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o dream_n which_o i_o dream_v this_o night_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o friar_n pluck_v out_o a_o wooden_a cross_n say_v poor_a man_n confess_v thy_o sin_n in_o my_o ear_n and_o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v absolution_n at_o my_o hand_n doubt_v not_o but_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v go_v straâ—te_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o answer_v thou_o wicked_a friar_n get_v thou_o away_o from_o i_o for_o i_o have_v long_o bewail_v my_o sin_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v forgive_v i_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o absolution_n which_o thou_o thyself_o do_v not_o understand_v thou_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v amend_v thy_o wicked_a and_o hâ—pocriticall_a life_n i_o know_v what_o thou_o be_v thou_o play_v the_o ape_n with_o i_o thou_o have_v a_o subtle_a heart_n which_o have_v deceive_v much_o people_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n let_v i_o have_v it_o if_o not_o get_v thou_o away_o with_o thy_o portas_fw-la whereat_o the_o friar_n be_v confuse_v the_o hangman_n wise_a than_o the_o friar_n bid_v he_o read_v he_o something_o of_o the_o passion_n whereat_o he_o will_v take_v great_a pleasure_n the_o foolish_a friar_n have_v no_o other_o consolation_n but_o to_o hold_v the_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n before_o he_o say_v behold_v thy_o saviour_n which_o die_v for_o thou_o look_v on_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v he_o answer_v get_v thou_o from_o i_o thou_o naughty_a person_n this_o be_v not_o my_o saviour_n my_o saviour_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v my_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n the_o friar_n cross_v himself_o and_o depart_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n cause_v john_n howgh_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o merspurge_n 1526_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n john_n frederick_n heir_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o elector_n of_o saxony_n be_v contract_v by_o write_n to_o the_o lady_n katherine_n the_o emperor_n sister_n but_o when_o religion_n be_v alter_v in_o saxony_n they_o swerve_v from_o their_o covenant_n and_o the_o empeâ—rorâ—_n ambassador_n say_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n in_o this_o year_n be_v the_o seventéenth_n year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o suffolk_n and_o norfolk_n by_o reason_n the_o cardinal_n have_v send_v commission_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v pay_v the_o six_o part_n of_o his_o good_n but_o it_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n and_o the_o payment_n release_v by_o the_o king_n this_o year_n the_o cardinal_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o king_n chief_a councillor_n he_o reform_v the_o house_n and_o make_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n also_o he_o establish_v a_o council_n and_o establish_v another_o household_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n then_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o make_v the_o king_n believe_v he_o need_v take_v no_o pain_n insomuch_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v the_o king_n the_o lease_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o king_n licence_v he_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o manor_n of_o richmond_n which_o k._n henry_n 7._o love_v so_o well_o whereat_o some_o grudge_v say_v see_v a_o butcher_n dog_n lie_v in_o the_o manor_n of_o richmond_n his_o pride_n be_v so_o high_a he_o regard_v no_o man_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n he_o come_v to_o paul_n the_o eleven_o of_o january_n a_o number_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o doctor_n attend_v he_o there_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o cloth_n of_o estate_n of_o rich_a cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o friar_n barnes_n for_o heresy_n and_o two_o merchant_n for_o eat_a flesh_n on_o friday_n bare_a faggot_n before_o he_o and_o this_o day_n
shall_v be_v any_o public_a change_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o religion_n except_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n wherein_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v his_o profound_a wisdom_n &_o great_a leave_n towards_o you_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v you_o in_o christ_n name_n that_o leave_v blindness_n contention_n you_o will_v discuss_v those_o thing_n among_o you_o which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o any_o long_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrest_v by_o any_o one_o of_o you_o neither_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n neither_o will_v he_o allow_v any_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o antiquity_n and_o custom_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n such_o as_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n you_o owe_v this_o duty_n chief_o to_o christ_n and_o next_o of_o necessity_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a at_o the_o king_n hand_n if_o he_o perceÃue_v you_o do_v your_o duty_n as_o you_o ought_v in_o establish_v concord_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o only_a method_n be_v to_o discuss_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o the_o king_n majesty_n do_v exhort_v you_o and_o hearty_o desire_v you_o the_o bishop_n give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o his_o zeal_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o his_o exhortation_n worthy_a so_o christian_n a_o prince_n then_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o most_o earnest_a champion_n for_o the_o pope_n defend_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o maintain_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o resist_v he_o touch_v who_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a where_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o idol_n in_o england_n to_o which_o in_o great_a devotion_n they_o use_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o at_o length_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o he_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n for_o heresy_n for_o support_v barn_n and_o clarke_n heretic_n and_o many_o other_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o letter_n rescue_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o for_o evulgate_a a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n contain_v heresy_n and_o cause_v book_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a comprise_v matter_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o for_o commend_v the_o book_n after_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o king_n which_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o king_n so_o short_o after_o his_o death_n wish_v to_o have_v his_o cromwell_n alive_a again_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v oppress_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v behead_v upon_o tower_n hill_n where_o he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n by_o a_o butcherly_a miser_n which_o very_o ungod_o perform_v the_o office_n the_o history_n of_o thomas_n barnes_n thomas_n garard_n and_o william_n hierome_n divine_n when_o as_o cromwell_n be_v dead_a gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o cruelty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o trouble_v he_o raise_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o occupation_n by_o delay_n he_o first_o assault_v robert_n barnes_n thomas_n gerrard_n and_o william_n hierome_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n two_o day_n after_o cromwell_n and_o first_o of_o barnes_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n there_o be_v send_v down_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n to_o cambridge_n who_o arre_v doctor_n barnes_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v privy_a search_n for_o luther_n book_n and_o all_o the_o german_n work_n but_o they_o that_o be_v suspect_v have_v word_n thereof_o and_o the_o book_n be_v convey_v away_o before_o they_o come_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n in_o westminster_n at_o last_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n what_o master_n doctor_n have_v you_o not_o scope_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o my_o golden_a show_n my_o pollax_n my_o pillar_n my_o golden_a cushion_n my_o crossee_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v you_o that_o you_o make_v we_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la among_o the_o people_n we_o be_v jolly_o that_o day_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v uery_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v on_o a_o stage_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n at_o last_o you_o say_v i_o wear_v a_o pair_n of_o red_a glove_n i_o shall_v say_v bloody_a glove_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o ceremony_n he_o answer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n then_o he_o deliver_v the_o cardinal_n six_o sheet_n of_o paper_n to_o coroborate_v his_o say_n he_o receive_v they_o say_v we_o perceive_v you_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o your_o article_n and_o show_v your_o learning_n yea_o say_v barnes_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o your_o lordship_n favour_n he_o answer_v such_o as_o you_o bear_v we_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_a favour_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o more_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v this_o royalty_n because_o i_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o high_a court_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o rebellion_n treason_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o be_v as_o simple_a as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o sell_v these_o thing_n and_o giuâ—_fw-la they_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o short_o will_v piss_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o pull_v his_o majesty_n from_o his_o dignity_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o your_o call_n and_o the_o king_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o your_o pomp_n and_o pollax_n but_o by_o god_n which_o say_v per_n i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o doctor_n gardiner_n and_o master_n fox_n loe_o master_n doctor_n here_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o then_o they_o knéele_v and_o desire_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o will_v be_v reformable_a then_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o the_o university_n we_o will_v be_v good_a unto_o he_o master_n doctorâ—dost_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o i_o be_o legatus_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o matter_n in_o this_o realm_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v he_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o honesty_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o university_n he_o thank_v he_o and_o say_v he_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o little_a talon_n then_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o learning_n try_v and_o have_v the_o law_n and_o command_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n become_v his_o surety_n after_o he_o be_v twice_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n at_o westminster_n then_o he_o be_v put_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n and_o they_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o abjure_v theâ—_n burn_v &_o that_o he_o may_v do_v more_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o with_o other_o persuasion_n mighty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o reason_n and_o foolish_a flesh_n whereupon_o he_o abjure_v and_o bear_v a_o faggot_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v at_o the_o abjuration_n of_o he_o and_o other_o stand_v up_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n how_o many_o day_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v for_o be_v at_o that_o sermon_n yet_o he_o continue_v half_o a_o year_n after_o in_o prison_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v free_a prisoner_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n in_o london_n when_o these_o caterpillar_n and_o bloody_a beast_n have_v undermine_v he_o they_o complain_v on_o he_o again_o to_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n then_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o northampton_n to_o be_v burn_v then_o master_n horn_n hear_v that_o a_o writ_n shall_v come_v short_o to_o burn_v he_o then_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o feign_v himself_o desperate_a and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o
be_v forbid_v the_o book_n binder_n answer_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o good_a as_o these_o goodly_a picture_n the_o bishop_n of_o air_n say_v i_o renounce_v my_o part_n of_o paradise_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lutheran_n let_v he_o be_v try_v what_o he_o be_v then_o the_o book-binder_n be_v carry_v into_o prison_n and_o a_o company_n of_o ruffian_n cry_v a_o lutheran_n to_o the_o fire_n with_o he_o and_o own_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o fist_n another_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n so_o that_o he_o be_v all_o imbrue_v with_o blood_n the_o morrow_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n he_o justify_v the_o sell_v of_o the_o bibles_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o language_n will_v you_o forbid_v and_o hide_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v publish_v do_v not_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o every_o creature_n in_o every_o language_n and_o why_o do_v you_o forbid_v this_o book_n aâ—d_v buy_v such_o profane_a paint_n what_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o take_v the_o nourishment_n from_o poor_a soul_n but_o you_o shall_v giâ—e_v account_n hereof_o which_o call_v sweet_a sower_n and_o sour_a sweet_a you_o be_v rather_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n than_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o same_o day_n and_o to_o have_v two_o byble_n hang_v one_o before_o and_o another_o behind_z to_o signifiâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o bishop_n twice_o raise_v a_o army_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n to_o execute_v the_o aforesaid_a arrest_n but_o their_o enterprise_n be_v let_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o confession_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o merindole_n and_o find_v that_o it_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v they_o their_o pardon_n some_o of_o the_o byshoppes_n resort_n to_o they_o to_o get_v they_o to_o recant_v but_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o many_o doctor_n be_v convert_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o confess_v they_o never_o learn_v so_o much_o in_o all_o their_o time_n as_o by_o hear_v they_o their_o child_n be_v so_o well_o teach_v and_o they_o question_v and_o answer_v one_o another_o so_o divine_o that_o the_o â—_z confess_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v argument_n so_o well_o answer_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o year_n the_o twelve_o of_o april_n john_n miner_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aygue_n call_v the_o senate_n and_o read_v the_o king_n letter_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v obtain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o command_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n now_o every_o where_o he_o have_v muster_v man_n for_o the_o english_a war_n but_o he_o use_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o take_v up_o more_o soldier_n out_o of_o every_o town_n and_o they_o have_v aid_v send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n first_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o uillage_n about_o merindoll_n and_o destroy_v and_o burn_v they_o the_o merindolin_n see_v their_o cruelty_n leave_v their_o house_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o wood_n carry_v their_o child_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o arm_n than_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o miner_n come_v with_o all_o his_o whole_a power_n to_o destroy_v they_o then_o the_o man_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o some_o to_o look_v to_o they_o hope_v they_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o who_o when_o the_o soldier_n find_v they_o abstain_v from_o slaughter_n but_o when_o they_o have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o victual_n they_o lead_v they_o away_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o shameful_o but_o that_o they_o be_v let_v with_o a_o captain_n of_o horseman_n so_o they_o leave_v the_o woman_n and_o drove_n away_o the_o booty_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o woman_n miner_n burn_v merindoll_n and_o find_v there_o but_o one_o young_a man_n he_o â—aused_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v in_o with_o dag_n then_o he_o go_v to_o cabriers_n and_o persuade_v the_o townsman_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n promise_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n but_o when_o they_o be_v let_v in_o they_o slay_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n miner_n shut_v forty_o woman_n into_o a_o â—arne_n of_o straw_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o they_o be_v all_o burn_v the_o number_n slay_v within_o the_o town_n and_o without_o be_v eight_o hundred_o the_o infant_n that_o escape_v their_o fury_n be_v baptize_v again_o of_o their_o enemy_n then_o they_o take_v the_o town_n of_o costa_n and_o serve_v it_o so_o and_o many_o maid_n and_o woman_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o garden_n of_o the_o castle_n they_o ravish_v they_o all_o and_o when_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n they_o handle_v they_o so_o beastly_a that_o the_o maid_n and_o they_o with_o child_n die_v short_o after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o merindole_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o wander_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n be_v either_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o be_v slay_v many_o also_o die_v for_o hunger_n five_o and_o twenty_o hide_v themselves_o under_o a_o rock_n and_o they_o smother_v and_o burn_v they_o so_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n be_v omit_v notwithstanding_o diverse_a which_o have_v escape_v come_v to_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n near_o the_o persecution_n in_o calais_n with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o george_n bucket_n alias_o adam_n damlip_n this_o adam_n damlip_n have_v be_v a_o great_a papist_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o iourny_v to_o rome_n think_v to_o have_v find_v all_o godly_a and_o sincere_a religion_n where_o he_o find_v as_o he_o confess_v such_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n contempt_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n looseness_n of_o life_n and_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n that_o he_o abhor_v to_o tarry_v there_o any_o long_o although_o he_o be_v great_o request_v by_o cardinal_n poole_n to_o continue_v there_o to_o read_v three_o lecture_n every_o week_n in_o his_o house_n offer_v he_o great_a entertainment_n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o return_v home_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o a_o french_a crown_n and_o wait_v at_o calais_n for_o passage_n into_o england_n william_n steven_n and_o thomas_n lancaster_n desire_v he_o to_o read_v there_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o get_v he_o licence_n of_o the_o lord_n lisle_n the_o king_n deputy_n of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o licence_n of_o john_n butler_n the_o commissary_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o or_o four_o time_n he_o be_v well_o like_v so_o that_o they_o hire_v he_o to_o preach_v there_o and_o twenty_o day_n or_o more_o every_o morning_n at_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o preach_v learned_o and_o plain_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n mighty_o inveigh_v against_o all_o papistry_n but_o especial_o against_o transubstantiation_n &_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n declare_v how_o popish_a himself_n be_v and_o how_o by_o the_o detestable_a wickedness_n that_o he_o do_v see_v universal_o in_o rome_n he_o be_v return_v and_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o papistre_fw-mi he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o pageant_n or_o picture_n set_v forth_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o saint_n nicholas_n his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a idolatry_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o frenchman_n before_o calais_n be_v english_a then_o there_o come_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o commissary_n and_o other_o to_o search_v whether_o there_o be_v three_o host_n lie_v upon_o a_o marble_n stone_n besprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o be_v put_v in_o write_v under_o a_o bull_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o so_o that_o immediate_o it_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o they_o break_v up_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tomb_n in_o stead_n of_o three_o host_n find_v souldr_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o marble_n lie_v under_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o plain_a counter_n which_o they_o have_v point_v like_o unto_o host_n and_o above_o that_o be_v the_o tip_n of_o a_o sheep_n tail_n which_o damlip_n show_v to_o the_o people_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v sunday_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o after_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o the_o king_n then_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o white_a friar_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n lisle_n his_o chaplain_n contradict_v his_o sermon_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v
of_o such_o a_o kindred_n that_o she_o may_v have_v live_v in_o great_a prosperity_n if_o she_o will_v rather_o have_v follow_v the_o world_n than_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o her_o execution_n she_o be_v bring_v into_o smithfield_n in_o a_o chair_n because_o she_o can_v not_o go_v on_o her_o foot_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o torment_n she_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o chaiâ—e_n that_o hold_v up_o her_o body_n than_o doctor_n shaxton_n begin_v his_o sermon_n anne_n askew_n hear_v and_o answer_v again_o unto_o he_o where_o he_o say_v well_o she_o confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o iay_v amiss_o she_o say_v he_o speak_v without_o book_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o burn_v with_o she_o one_o nicholas_n belemy_n a_o priest_n of_o shropshire_n john_n adam_n a_o tailor_n and_o john_n lacel_v gentleman_n of_o the_o court_n and_o king_n household_n wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n wrisle_v send_v anne_n askew_n the_o king_n pardon_v if_o she_o will_v recant_v she_o say_v the_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o deny_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n then_o be_v the_o letter_n likewise_o offer_v unto_o the_o other_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o woman_n whereupon_o the_o mayor_n command_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o sir_n george_n blage_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n be_v imprison_v condemn_a and_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v but_o that_o the_o king_n pardon_v he_o for_o say_v the_o mass_n avail_v neither_o quick_a nor_o the_o dead_a be_v ask_v what_o then_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o say_v belike_o to_o keep_v a_o horse_n from_o stumble_v the_o trouble_n of_o katherine_n parr_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o last_o wife_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gardiner_n and_o other_o a_o year_n after_o the_o king_n come_v from_o bullen_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o queen_n katherine_z parr_n be_v much_o give_v to_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o â—he_n scripture_n and_o that_o she_o have_v retain_v diverse_a godly_a learned_a preacher_n to_o instruct_v she_o therein_o with_o who_o she_o use_v private_o to_o confer_v and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n one_o of_o they_o make_v collation_n to_o she_o her_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o other_o dispose_v to_o hear_v in_o which_o sermon_n they_o oftentimes_o touch_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o often_o she_o will_v debate_v with_o the_o king_n touch_v religion_n and_o persuade_v he_o as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a fame_n begin_v a_o godly_a work_n in_o banish_v that_o monstrous_a idol_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v yet_o great_a superstition_n and_o though_o the_o king_n in_o the_o late_a end_n grow_v oppâ—nionate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o contend_v withal_o by_o argument_n yet_o towards_o she_o he_o refrain_v his_o accustom_a manner_n for_o never_o handmaid_n seek_v more_o to_o please_v her_o mistress_n than_o she_o to_o please_v his_o humour_n and_o she_o be_v of_o such_o singular_a beauty_n favour_n and_o comely_a personage_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v great_o delight_v but_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n practise_v her_o death_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o patroness_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v invade_v the_o remainder_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n touch_v she_o because_o they_o see_v the_o king_n love_v she_o so_o well_o at_o length_n the_o king_n be_v â—â—cke_a of_o a_o sore_a leg_n which_o make_v he_o very_o froward_a and_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v all_o occasion_n to_o mooâ—â—_n he_o zealous_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n show_v some_o token_n of_o mislike_n and_o break_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o knit_v up_o the_o argument_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o after_o pleasant_a talk_n she_o take_v her_o leave_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v there_o the_o king_n immediate_o upon_o her_o departure_n use_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n when_o woman_n become_v such_o clark_n and_o much_o to_o my_o comfort_n to_o come_v in_o my_o old_a age_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o my_o wife_n then_o the_o bishop_n show_v a_o mislike_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v so_o much_o forget_v herself_o to_o stand_v in_o argument_n with_o his_o majesty_n who_o judgement_n and_o diâ—initie_n he_o extol_v to_o his_o face_n above_o prince_n of_o that_o and_o other_o age_n and_o of_o doctor_n profess_v in_o divinity_n and_o that_o it_o wss_v unseemly_a for_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o argue_v with_o he_o so_o malapert_o and_o that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a to_o all_o his_o councelor_n and_o servant_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o infer_v how_o perilous_a it_o have_v ever_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n to_o suffer_v such_o insolent_a word_n of_o a_o subject_n who_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a against_o their_o sovereign_n word_n so_o they_o want_v not_o will_n but_o strength_n to_o overthwart_v they_o in_o deed_n then_o the_o religion_n by_o the_o queen_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v do_v dissolve_v the_o politic_a government_n and_o make_v the_o people_n opinion_n so_o odious_a and_o perilous_a unto_o the_o prince_n estate_n that_o they_o daâ—e_n affirm_v that_o the_o great_a subject_n in_o the_o land_n defend_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o neither_o dare_v without_o good_a warranty_n from_o his_o majesty_n speak_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o queen_n cause_n though_o many_o apparent_a reason_n make_v for_o he_o and_o such_o as_o his_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o majesties_n preservation_n will_v not_o licence_v he_o to_o conceal_v though_o the_o utter_n thereof_o through_o she_o and_o her_o faction_n may_v be_v his_o destruction_n and_o they_o which_o tender_v his_o majesty_n safety_n without_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v his_o protector_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o with_o other_o of_o his_o faithful_a councelor_n can_v disclose_v such_o treason_n cloak_v with_o heresy_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v casâ—ly_o perceive_v how_o perilous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o cherish_v a_o serpent_n within_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o he_o creep_v so_o far_o into_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n fill_v the_o king_n mistrustful_a mind_n with_o such_o fear_n that_o the_o king_n give_v they_o warrant_n to_o consult_v together_o about_o draw_v of_o article_n against_o the_o queen_n wherein_o her_o life_n may_v be_v touch_v then_o they_o think_v it_o best_o at_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o such_o lady_n as_o she_o most_o esteem_v and_o werâ—_n privy_a to_o all_o her_o do_v as_o the_o lady_n harbert_n after_o countess_n of_o pembroâ—ke_a the_o queen_n sister_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o lady_n tirwit_n all_o of_o her_o privy_a chamber_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o upon_o six_o article_n and_o to_o search_v there_o closet_n and_o coffer_n that_o they_o may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o charge_v the_o queen_n and_o that_o be_v find_v the_o quern_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o carry_v in_o a_o barge_n by_o night_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o which_o advice_n the_o king_n be_v make_v privy_a by_o gardener_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o which_o they_o have_v the_o king_n consent_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v this_o purpose_n be_v so_o fine_o handle_v that_o it_o grow_v within_o few_o day_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o poor_a queen_n suspect_v nothing_o but_o after_o her_o accustom_a manner_n visit_v the_o king_n stillâ—â—â—_n deal_n with_o he_o touch_v religion_n as_o before_o after_o the_o king_n break_v the_o whole_a practice_n to_o one_o doctor_n wendy_n one_o of_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o doctress_n as_o she_o be_v but_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o life_n not_o to_o utter_v it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o article_n draw_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o subscribe_v with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n fall_v from_o the_o bâ—some_a of_o one_o of_o the_o council_n be_v find_v of_o some_o godly_a person_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o queen_n who_o see_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a agony_n and_o melancholy_n the_o king_n hear_v what_o peril_n of_o life_n she_o be_v in_o send_v his_o physician_n unto_o she_o and_o the_o say_a doctor_n wendy_n perceive_v the_o matter_n by_o her_o word_n break_v with_o
then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o answer_v interrogatory_n by_o sign_n and_o when_o any_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o strike_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v then_o he_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v any_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o then_o they_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a and_o at_o last_o the_o mayor_n wife_n here_o he_o make_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o woman_n then_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o covetousness_n pride_n lechery_n or_o not_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n or_o else_o for_o lutheranisme_n then_o by_o strike_v twice_o or_o thrice_o upon_o the_o table_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o luther_n heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o damnation_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o body_n bury_v in_o holy_a ground_n shall_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o carry_v â—hence_o he_o make_v sign_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o the_o friar_n desire_v the_o citizen_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o writing_n testify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o mayor_n they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v then_o the_o friar_n take_v the_o pix_n with_o the_o host_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o another_o place_n and_o there_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n then_o the_o official_a come_v thither_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v see_v the_o spirit_n conjure_v and_o one_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o vault_n and_o see_v if_o any_o spirit_n appear_v but_o he_o can_v not_o get_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n any_o more_o â—_o then_o the_o mayor_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o then_o they_o put_v the_o dâ—ers_n thereof_o into_o several_a prison_n and_o examine_v they_o apart_o and_o a_o great_a while_o they_o will_v confess_v nothing_o at_o length_n the_o judge_n promise_v the_o novice_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o harm_n nor_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o friar_n hand_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o order_n whereupon_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o orleans_n to_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v pluck_v down_o the_o house_n but_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n chance_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o order_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o much_o rejoice_v to_o the_o lutheran_n these_o be_v franciscan_a friar_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o suevia_n gvnrame_n a_o noble_a baron_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o build_v a_o abbey_n in_o suevia_n call_v salmesuille_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n among_o many_o benefactor_n to_o the_o say_a house_n the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n have_v bestow_v upon_o that_o monastery_n many_o new_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o free_a hospitality_n any_o stranger_n horseman_n or_o footman_n for_o one_o night_n but_o this_o hospitality_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v through_o a_o subtle_a devise_n of_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v counterfeit_v the_o devil_n rattle_v and_o rage_v in_o chain_n at_o the_o lodging_n where_o the_o stranger_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o continue_v this_o a_o long_a space_n at_o length_n a_o earl_n of_o the_o house_n of_o montfort_n be_v lodge_v at_o the_o monastery_n when_o the_o earl_n be_v at_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n the_o monk_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o devil_n roar_a thunder_a spit_v of_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n the_o earl_n hear_v thereof_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o take_v his_o sword_n slay_v the_o monk_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o abbey_n be_v conjure_v which_o stop_v the_o guest_n from_o come_v to_o the_o house_n who_o lift_v to_o see_v more_o and_o worse_a prank_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n play_v in_o their_o house_n &_o cloister_n let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o erasmus_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o infect_v the_o air_n john_n browne_n a_o bless_a martyr_n burn_v at_o ashford_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1511._o the_o say_v john_n browne_n pass_v to_o gravesend_n in_o a_o barge_n a_o priest_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o stomach_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v so_o near_o he_o at_o length_n say_v do_v thou_o know_v who_o i_o be_o thou_o fit_a so_o near_o i_o and_o upon_o my_o clothes_n no_o sir_n say_v the_o other_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n what_o sir_n be_v you_o a_o parson_n or_o uicar_n or_o some_o lady_n chaplain_n no_o say_v he_o i_o sing_v for_o a_o soul_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v the_o other_o where_o find_v you_o the_o soul_n when_o you_o go_v to_o mass_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v you_o leave_v it_o when_o you_o have_v do_v mass_n i_o know_v not_o say_v the_o priest_n how_o then_o say_v the_o other_o can_v you_o save_v the_o soul_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v the_o priest_n within_o three_o day_n after_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o warrant_n â—rom_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o bailiff_n and_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n man_n they_o come_v sudden_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v browne_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o his_o guest_n for_o his_o wife_n be_v that_o day_n church_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v so_o pitiful_o entreat_v by_o warram_n the_o archbishop_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o he_o be_v set_v barefooted_a upon_o hot_a burn_a coal_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o bear_v patient_o and_o continue_v in_o maintain_v the_o lord_n quarrel_v unremovable_a then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ashford_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v burn_v where_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n all_o night_n his_o wife_n sit_v all_o the_o while_n by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o declare_v the_o whole_a tragedy_n of_o his_o handle_n how_o they_o burn_v his_o â—eâ—t_n to_o the_o bone_n that_o he_o can_v not_o set_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o lord_n here_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o will_v deny_v i_o hereafter_o therefore_o good_a wife_n continue_v as_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v up_o thy_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v burn_v this_o john_n browne_n bear_v a_o faggot_n seven_o year_n before_o this_o who_o sonnâ—_n name_v richard_n browne_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o religion_n be_v imprison_v at_o canterbury_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v with_o two_o more_o but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o queen_n marie_n die_v and_o they_o escape_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o nine_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n touch_v his_o commendation_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a who_o because_o he_o be_v so_o young_a and_o tender_a be_v commit_v to_o sixtéene_a governor_n among_o who_o especial_o the_o lord_n edward_n semer_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o uncle_n be_v assign_v as_o protector_n of_o he_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a virtue_n especial_o for_o his_o favour_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o industry_n of_o who_o that_o monstrous_a hydra_n with_o six_o head_n the_o 〈◊〉_d article_n which_o devour_v so_o many_o be_v abolish_v whereby_o the_o proceed_n of_o gardner_n begin_v to_o decay_v who_o storm_v thereat_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o extinguish_v mass_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n such_o as_o flee_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v again_o receive_v to_o their_o country_n the_o most_o part_n of_o bishop_n be_v change_v dumb_a prelate_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v and_o learned_a man_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o other_o country_n as_o peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n &_o paulus_n phagius_n the_o first_o of_o who_o teach_v at_o oxford_n and_o the_o other_o two_o at_o cambridge_n with_o great_a commendation_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n
complaint_n understand_v he_o write_v speedy_o to_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o and_o because_o bonner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o backwarde_a he_o be_v peremtorâ—ly_o admonish_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o preach_v the_o next_o sunday_n three_o week_n after_o the_o date_n there_o of_o at_o paul_n cross_n none_o but_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v appoint_v he_o in_o the_o say_a iniuntion_n and_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n yearly_a â—f_a sickness_n or_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v not_o let_v second_o you_o yourself_o in_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o paul_n every_o such_o day_n as_o your_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v mass_n the_o popish_a priest_n grudge_v and_o mourn_v to_o see_v their_o old_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o decay_v cease_v not_o by_o all_o subtle_a and_o sinister_a mean_n first_o under_o god_n name_n and_o the_o king_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n this_o first_o burst_v out_o in_o cornwell_n and_o devonshire_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a gentleman_n captain_n be_v humphrey_n arundel_n esquire_n james_n rosogan_n john_n rosogan_n john_n walkock_n john_n payne_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n and_o william_n segar_n there_o be_v eâ—ght_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o principal_a stirrer_n besideâ—â—_n multitude_n of_o other_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o stout_a traitor_n in_o this_o rebellion_n commotion_n likewise_o begin_v to_o broil_v in_o oxford-shire_n yorkshire_n and_o especial_o in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n these_o aforesaid_a hear_n thereof_o take_v courage_n hope_v they_o shall_v well_o â—ave_n fortify_v the_o same_o quarrel_n their_o intent_n be_v to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o exeter_n and_o twice_o they_o burn_v the_o gate_n thereof_o but_o gain_v thing_n but_o shot_n be_v put_v from_o exeter_n they_o fall_v on_o spoil_v and_o rob_v where_o or_o howsoever_o they_o may_v catch_v then_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o they_o consult_v of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o king_n as_o follow_v first_o they_o will_v have_v that_o their_o curate_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o time_n of_o need_n as_o well_o in_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o holiday_n and_o their_o child_n confirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n whensoever_o we_o resort_v to_o he_o second_o because_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n celebrate_v as_o in_o time_n past_a without_o any_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n because_o many_o presume_a unworthily_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o bread_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n reserve_v in_o our_o church_n three_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n four_o we_o will_v that_o our_o priest_n shall_v sing_v and_o say_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n god_n service_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o christmas_n play_v five_o because_o priest_n be_v man_n dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v liâ—e_z chaste_a without_o marriage_n six_o we_o will_v the_o six_o article_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o which_o article_n the_o king_n do_v particular_o answer_v and_o set_v forth_o reason_n against_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o show_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o godly_a reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v yet_o he_o offer_v they_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o deceitful_a counsel_n of_o the_o séeker_n of_o dissension_n who_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o undâ—e_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n with_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a with_o force_n and_o arm_n aâ—d_a because_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v mercy_n sir_n john_n russell_n knight_n lord_n privy_a seal_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v join_v sir_n william_n harbert_n sir_n john_n paulet_n sir_n hugh_n paulet_n sir_n thomas_n speck_n with_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n grace_n advance_v his_o power_n against_o the_o rebel_n yet_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o give_v they_o the_o repulse_n who_o recover_v themselves_o again_o encounter_v the_o second_o time_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n but_o by_o god_n help_n they_o with_o their_o whole_a cause_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o popish_a rebel_n not_o only_o lose_v the_o field_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n lie_v slay_v the_o compass_n of_o two_o mile_n diverse_a be_v take_v as_o humphrey_n arundel_n berry_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n william_n seger_n and_o two_o priest_n tempson_n and_o barret_n and_o two_o mayor_n henry_n bray_n and_o henry_n lee_n with_o diverse_a mo_z all_o which_o afterward_o be_v execute_v these_o rebel_n to_o make_v their_o part_n more_o sure_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o consecrate_a god_n bring_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o battle_n the_o pix_n under_o his_o canopy_n ride_v and_o in_o a_o cart_n neither_o be_v there_o lack_v mass_n cross_n banner_n candlestick_n with_o holybread_n and_o holy-water_n plenty_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o devil_n and_o all_o enemy_n which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o both_o the_o consecrate_a god_n and_o all_o the_o trumpery_n about_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o cart_n leaâ—ing_v a_o lesson_n of_o better_a experience_n how_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o such_o vain_a idol_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o field_n of_o musclebrough_n fight_v in_o scotland_n the_o year_n before_o this_o when_o the_o scot_n encamp_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n protector_n &_o the_o king_n power_n send_v into_o scotland_n they_o likewise_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o god_n of_o their_o altar_n with_o mass_n cross_n banner_n and_o all_o their_o popish_a stuff_n have_v great_a affiance_n therein_o to_o have_v a_o great_a day_n against_o the_o english_a army_n as_o to_o man_n judgement_n may_v seem_v not_o unlike_a the_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n far_o exceed_v we_o but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o turn_v the_o viâ—tory_n that_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o end_n with_o all_o their_o mass_n and_o trinket_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worsâ—_n of_o who_o be_v slay_v between_o thirtéene_n and_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o not_o pass_v a_o hundred_o english_a man_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v because_o the_o scot_n have_v promise_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o young_a scottish_a queen_n shall_v marry_v with_o king_n edward_n which_o promise_v they_o afterward_o break_v and_o pay_v therefore_o and_o this_o victory_n be_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o image_n be_v burn_v open_o in_o london_n there_o be_v the_o like_a commotion_n in_o oxford_n and_o buckingham_z but_o that_o be_v soon_o appease_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o who_o two_o hundred_o be_v take_v and_o twelve_o of_o they_o ringleader_n deliver_v to_o he_o where_o of_o certain_a be_v execute_v in_o norfolk_n &_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o the_o marquesse_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o field_n and_o passage_n to_o stop_v they_o from_o victual_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v pardon_n who_o pine_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n but_o the_o rebel_n press_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o at_o length_n obtain_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o on_o both_o side_n slay_v and_o the_o lord_n shefield_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v send_v against_o they_o by_o who_o the_o confuse_a rabble_n be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o thousand_o and_o both_o the_o ket_n chief_a stirrer_n of_o that_o commotion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o one_o of_o they_o hang_v in_o chain_n in_o this_o year_n likewise_o the_o like_a commotion_n begin_v at_o semer_n in_o the_o northriding_a of_o york_n shire_n 1549._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o eastriding_a of_o
life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o history_n of_o william_n gardner_n a_o englishman_n who_o constant_o suffer_v in_o portugal_n for_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bristol_n 1552._o and_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n he_o be_v send_v into_o spain_n by_o master_n paget_n be_v six_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a the_o ship_n arrive_v by_o chance_n at_o lisbon_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o portugal_n he_o tarry_v there_o about_o merchandise_n become_v a_o profitable_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n and_o other_o yet_o he_o reserve_v his_o religion_n in_o that_o popish_a country_n there_o be_v also_o beside_o he_o diverse_a good_a man_n in_o the_o same_o city_n neither_o lack_v he_o good_a book_n nor_o the_o conference_n of_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n to_o who_o he_o will_v often_o bewail_v his_o weakness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o touch_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a marriage_n celebrate_v between_o two_o prince_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o which_o marriage_n there_o be_v great_a resort_n of_o noble_n and_o there_o lack_v no_o bishop_n with_o mitre_n nor_o cardinal_n with_o hat_n to_o set_v out_o this_o royal_a wedding_n william_n gardner_n be_v there_o when_o they_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o alone_o do_v serve_v for_o all_o purpose_n the_o cardinal_n do_v execute_v it_o with_o much_o sing_n and_o organ-playing_a the_o people_n stand_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o silence_n pray_v look_a kneel_v and_o knock_v their_o mind_n full_o bend_v upon_o the_o external_a sacrament_n which_o do_v grievous_o prick_v and_o moâ—e_n this_o young_a man_n to_o see_v so_o many_o noble_a personage_n and_o other_o so_o seduce_v with_o this_o idolatry_n that_o if_o the_o press_n of_o people_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v that_o day_n have_v do_v some_o notable_a thing_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n he_o come_v home_o and_o make_v up_o all_o his_o account_n of_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v owe_v to_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sunday_n come_v again_o to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o like_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n the_o say_v william_n be_v early_o present_a and_o stand_v as_o near_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o can_v when_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o noble_n be_v come_v the_o mass_n begin_v which_o be_v solemnize_v by_o a_o cardinal_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o â—osse_v the_o host_n too_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o the_o chalice_n make_v certain_a circle_n the_o say_v william_n gardener_n not_o able_a to_o suffer_v any_o long_o he_o run_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n nobles_z and_o citizen_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o snatch_v away_o the_o cake_n and_o trâ—de_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o chalice_n whereupon_o rise_v great_a tumult_n and_o one_o wound_v he_o with_o a_o dagger_n in_o the_o soldier_n the_o king_n command_v to_o save_v he_o whereby_o they_o abstain_v from_o murder_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n he_o demand_v what_o country_n man_n he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o dare_v work_v such_o a_o contumacy_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o birth_n and_o religion_n and_o be_o come_v hither_o for_o traffic_v of_o merchandise_n and_o when_o i_o see_v in_o this_o famous_a assembly_n so_o great_a idolatry_n commit_v my_o conscience_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v any_o long_o suffer_v but_o must_v needs_o do_v that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o contumacy_n of_o your_o majesty_n but_o of_o purpose_n as_o before_o god_n i_o do_v confess_v to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o people_n then_o understand_v that_o king_n edward_n have_v restore_v religion_n in_o england_n and_o think_v he_o have_v be_v set_v on_o by_o some_o other_o they_o will_v know_v who_o set_v he_o on_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o move_v thereto_o by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o that_o he_o owe_v this_o service_n first_o unto_o god_n and_o second_o unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o impute_v the_o act_n only_o to_o themselves_o which_o so_o unreverent_o use_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o so_o great_a idolatry_n to_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n except_o they_o repent_v he_o be_v like_a to_o faint_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o blood_n that_o run_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n and_o surgeon_n be_v send_v to_o cure_v it_o than_o all_o englishman_n be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o one_o pendigrace_v because_o that_o he_o be_v his_o bed-fellow_n be_v grievous_o torment_v and_o examine_v and_o scarce_o deliver_v after_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n then_o they_o cause_v a_o linen_n cloth_n to_o be_v sow_v round_o like_o a_o ball_n which_o they_o violent_o put_v down_o his_o throat_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o belly_n tie_v with_o a_o small_a string_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o it_o be_v down_o they_o pull_v it_o up_o again_o with_o violence_n so_o pluck_v it_o too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o meat_n pipe_n when_o all_o torment_n and_o tormentor_n be_v weary_v they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v his_o wicked_a deed_n he_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v sorry_a it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o fault_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n will_v not_o prohibit_v so_o great_a idolatry_n use_v among_o his_o people_n three_o day_n after_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o execution_n when_o they_o have_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n against_o he_o than_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o take_v up_o with_o his_o left_a and_o kiss_v it_o then_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o other_o hand_n which_o he_o kneel_v down_o kiss_v and_o so_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o be_v a_o engine_n from_o the_o which_o a_o great_a rope_n come_v down_o by_o a_o pullie_n be_v fasten_v about_o this_o christian_a which_o first_o pull_v he_o up_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pile_n of_o wood_n set_v on_o fire_n beneath_o he_o into_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o let_v down_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o so_o that_o his_o foot_n only_o feel_v the_o fire_n then_o he_o be_v hoist_v up_o and_o so_o let_v down_o again_o in_o the_o which_o torment_n he_o continue_v with_o a_o constant_a spirit_n and_o the_o more_o terrible_o he_o burn_v the_o more_o vehement_o he_o pray_v when_o his_o foot_n be_v burn_v the_o tormentor_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o repent_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o need_v not_o our_o lady_n nor_o saint_n help_v and_o what_o torment_v soever_o they_o use_v he_o remain_v always_o one_o desire_v they_o to_o leave_v off_o such_o vanity_n and_o folly_n for_o when_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n than_o he_o will_v pray_v our_o lady_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o stop_v his_o prayer_n he_o say_v judge_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o revenge_v my_o cause_n against_o the_o unmerciful_a people_n before_o he_o have_v end_v the_o psalm_n pull_v he_o up_o &_o down_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o more_o torment_n the_o rope_n be_v burn_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n where_o he_o change_v his_o temporal_a pain_n for_o eternal_a quietness_n thus_o god_n by_o this_o message_n do_v provoke_v the_o portugal_n to_o the_o sincere_a knowledge_n but_o this_o cruelty_n be_v not_o unrevenged_a for_o with_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o burn_a one_o of_o the_o king_n ship_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v marry_v die_v half_o a_o year_n after_o and_o the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n himself_o die_v the_o clergy_n appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_a certain_a day_n for_o penance_n to_o purge_v that_o fact_n there_o be_v some_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v diverse_a report_n out_o of_o who_o remembrance_n this_o constant_a martyr_n can_v never_o be_v pull_v and_o be_v so_o fresh_a yet_o among_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o late_o do_v his_o
belove_a friend_n i_o be_o bring_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n albeit_o i_o never_o offend_v against_o the_o king_n in_o word_n nor_o deed_n and_o have_v always_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o any_o man_n unto_o this_o realm_n but_o because_o i_o be_o by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v to_o testify_v my_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o law_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n wherefore_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o time_n of_o repentance_n who_o may_v so_o sudden_o have_v be_v take_v with_o death_n that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n nor_o myself_o i_o will_v something_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v in_o authority_n i_o do_v always_o diligent_o set_v forth_o and_o i_o rejoice_v therein_o since_o now_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o i_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o unto_o you_o most_o hearty_o exhort_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v most_o thankful_o embrace_v it_o &_o set_v out_o the_o same_o in_o your_o live_n which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o no_o doubt_n great_a calamity_n will_v follow_v upon_o these_o word_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o terrible_a noise_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o some_o great_a tempest_n from_o above_o as_o if_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o armoury_n have_v catch_v fire_n have_v violent_o break_v out_o or_o as_o if_o a_o great_a company_n of_o horseman_n have_v be_v run_v together_o upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o run_v away_o sâ—me_v into_o ditch_n and_o puddle_n and_o some_o into_o the_o house_n other_o with_o their_o halberd_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n cry_v out_o jesus_n save_v we_o jesus_n save_v we_o and_o those_o which_o tarry_v in_o their_o place_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v it_o happen_v here_o even_o as_o when_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o take_v christ_n they_o run_v back_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o so_o great_a slaughter_n of_o duke_n within_o this_o few_o year_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o weep_a eye_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o people_n see_v sir_n anthony_n browne_n ride_v to_o the_o scaffold_n they_o conjecture_v that_o the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o uncle_n pardon_n therefore_o with_o great_a rejoice_v they_o cast_v up_o their_o cap_n and_o cry_v out_o pardon_n pardon_v be_v come_v god_n save_o the_o king_n thus_o the_o good_a duke_n although_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n yet_o he_o see_v before_o his_o departure_n in_o what_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v with_o all_o man_n then_o say_v the_o duke_n dear_o belove_a friend_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o vain_o believe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v content_v with_o my_o death_n which_o i_o most_o willing_o suffer_v let_v we_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o i_o have_v always_o show_v myself_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o have_v be_v most_o diligent_a to_o seek_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n at_o which_o word_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n forgive_a all_o his_o enemy_n and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o which_o heâ—_n have_v offend_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o knéele_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o rise_v again_o without_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o take_v they_o all_o on_o the_o scaffold_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o farewell_n when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o block_n he_o call_v thrice_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n say_v lord_n jesus_n save_v i_o and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v repeat_v the_o three_o time_n in_o a_o moment_n he_o be_v bereave_v both_o of_o head_n and_o life_n the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n &_o his_o council_n have_v much_o travel_n by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o reduce_v the_o lady_n mary_n to_o obedient_a conformity_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o her_o own_o singular_a opinion_n fix_v upon_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o indifferent_a hear_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o verity_n the_o which_o set_v will_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n the_o young_a king_n and_o also_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n right_o well_o perceive_v they_o be_v both_o much_o displease_v against_o she_o insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o her_o brother_n do_v sequester_v she_o in_o his_o will_n but_o also_o her_o own_o father_n consider_v her_o inclination_n do_v conceive_v such_o a_o hate_n against_o she_o that_o for_o a_o great_a space_n he_o do_v seclude_v she_o from_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n yea_o and_o seem_v so_o great_o incense_v against_o she_o that_o he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o have_v proceed_v further_o with_o she_o as_o it_o be_v report_v have_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o archbishop_n reconcile_v the_o king_n again_o to_o favour_n and_o pardon_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o about_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n 1552._o doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o be_v gentle_o entertain_v of_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n and_o other_o her_o officer_n about_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o lady_n mary_n come_v forth_o of_o her_o chamber_n of_o presence_n then_o the_o bishop_n salute_v her_o grace_n and_o say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n unto_o her_o grace_n she_o thank_v he_o and_o for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n talk_v with_o he_o pleasant_o and_o say_v she_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v chaplain_n to_o her_o father_n and_o remember_v a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v before_o her_o father_n at_o the_o lady_n clinton_n marriage_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o her_o officer_n after_o dinner_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v resort_v again_o unto_o her_o grace_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n madam_n i_o come_v not_o only_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o see_v your_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o offer_v myself_o to_o preach_v before_o you_o on_o sunday_n next_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v i_o she_o say_v i_o pray_v make_v the_o answer_n yourself_o for_o you_o know_v the_o answer_n well_o enough_o but_o if_o i_o must_v make_v answer_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o answer_n the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a for_o you_o if_o you_o come_v but_o neither_o i_o nor_o none_o of_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o the_o bishop_n say_v madam_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o refuse_v god_n word_n she_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o call_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n now_o that_o be_v god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n the_o bishop_n say_v god_n word_n be_v one_o in_o all_o time_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o practise_v in_o some_o age_n then_o in_o other_o she_o say_v you_o dare_v not_o for_o your_o ear_n have_v avouch_v that_o for_o god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n that_o now_o you_o do_v as_o for_o your_o new_a book_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o never_o read_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o never_o will_v do_v after_o many_o bitter_a word_n against_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n then_o establish_v and_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o young_a year_n of_o her_o brother_n which_o she_o say_v she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v until_o her_o brother_n come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o then_o affirm_v she_o will_v obey_v they_o then_o she_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n he_o answer_v no_o you_o may_v well_o enough_o quoth_v she_o as_o the_o council_n go_v nowadays_o so_o she_o conclude_v that_o she_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o gentleness_n to_o come_v and_o see_v she_o but_o for_o your_o offering_n to_o preach_v before_o i_o i_o thank_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n then_o be_v the_o bishop_n bring_v by_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dine_v who_o desire_v he_o to_o drink_v after_o he_o have_v drink_v he_o look_v very_o sad_o and_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n sure_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o that_o i_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n word_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o refuse_v whereas_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o my_o duty_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v stay_v but_o to_o have_v depart_v immediate_o and_o to_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o my_o foot_n for_o a_o
that_o they_o instruct_v the_o child_n to_o answer_v the_o priest_n at_o mass_n she_o send_v likewise_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n with_o the_o foresay_a article_n to_o be_v careful_a with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o then_o the_o queen_n send_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o stranger_n which_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v receive_v into_o england_n for_o religion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o peter_n martyr_n joannes_n alasco_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v and_o many_o english_a man_n also_o flee_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v scatter_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o by_o god_n proâ—idence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o entertain_v with_o great_a favour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o person_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o march_n the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v susspect_v to_o consent_v to_o wiat_n conspiracy_n and_o thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o commitâ—to_o the_o tower_n this_o be_v a_o politic_a practice_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n which_o always_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o lady_n elizabeth_n wyatt_n at_o his_o deatâ—_n protest_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v clear_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o commoâ—ion_n but_o doctor_n weston_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n believe_v he_o not_o â—or_a he_o confess_v otherwise_o before_o unto_o the_o coâ—â—cell_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n that_o wyatt_n desire_v the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o one_o cut_v a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n be_v send_v for_o by_o gardener_n unto_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o be_v consenter_n to_o his_o rise_n when_o the_o mayor_n bring_v he_o thither_o gardiner_n begin_v to_o declare_v how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o whole_a realm_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v against_o she_o and_o it_o be_v that_o she_o may_v reduce_v this_o realm_n overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o where_o she_o lâ—ued_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n tender_o and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n courtney_n out_o of_o prison_n yet_o they_o conspire_v traitorous_o against_o she_o with_o wyatt_n as_o he_o confess_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o in_o london_n which_o report_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v they_o yet_o you_o my_o lord_n mayor_n have_v not_o see_v the_o same_o punish_v the_o party_n be_v here_o say_v the_o mayor_n gardner_n say_v punish_v he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o charge_n the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v a_o whirlpool_n of_o evil_a rumour_n the_o londoner_n not_o favour_v the_o queen_n proceed_n to_o their_o displeasure_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n because_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o queen_n business_n but_o after_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n where_o her_o marriage_n with_o king_n philip_n be_v agree_v upon_o bonner_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o his_o oration_n say_v that_o priest_n be_v like_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o she_o by_o five_o word_n conceive_v christ_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o five_o word_n loathe_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o immediate_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o mary_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o her_o womb_n so_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o virgin_n lay_v christ_n in_o the_o â—anger_n so_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o as_o mary_n be_v sanctify_v before_o she_o conceive_v so_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v &_o anoint_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v for_o a_o layman_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v consecrate_v therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n pass_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n for_o no_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o least_o priest_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o great_a angel_n therefore_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v high_a than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o doctor_n ridley_n and_o secretary_n bourne_n and_o other_o at_o the_o lieutenant_n table_n at_o the_o tower_n feckham_n who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o none_o deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n be_v heresâ—e_v ridley_n whereas_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o affirmation_n in_o scripture_n and_o where_o be_v one_o affirmation_n all_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o witness_n of_o man_n where_o the_o number_n be_v credit_v more_o than_o one_o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o affirm_v without_o negation_n of_o any_o if_o you_o take_v their_o word_n and_o leave_v their_o meaning_n they_o affirm_v that_o you_o take_v feck_n what_o circumstance_n can_v you_o show_v that_o shall_v move_v to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o say_v rid._n by_o the_o next_o sentence_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mysticail_a body_n say_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n feck_n this_o be_v confâ—rmed_v by_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o universality_n for_o none_o before_o beringarius_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o then_o say_v master_n secretary_n these_o be_v great_a matter_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o feck_n as_o for_o unity_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v with_o verity_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n faith_n be_v true_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o many_o good_a man_n which_o do_v succeed_v next_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o persuade_v these_o old_a writer_n before_o the_o usurp_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o agree_v if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o truth_n as_o for_o universality_n if_o may_v have_v two_o meaning_n one_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v allow_v or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o age_n or_o of_o any_o other_o singular_a age_n master_n secretary_n what_o author_n have_v you_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o figure_n ridley_n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o gelasius_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o origen_n say_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o i_o marvel_v fecnam_n will_v allege_v melancton_n for_o we_o agree_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o material_a substance_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o master_n secretary_n you_o say_v truth_n but_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o reverence_v that_o the_o catecumeni_n and_o many_o more_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a rid._n truth_n sir_n there_o be_v some_o call_v audient_n some_o penitent_n some_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o some_o euergumeni_fw-la which_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v master_n sectetarie_n how_o then_o can_v you_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n do_v rid._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o charitable_o do_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o any_o man_n do_v so_o light_o esteem_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o figure_n which_o that_o book_n do_v deny_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o book_n most_o plain_o and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v with_o it_o life_n or_o death_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v manduca_fw-la vitam_fw-la bibe_fw-la vitam_fw-la master_n pope_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v ever_o so_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v it_o
and_o leave_v one_o richard_n yeoman_n a_o godly_a priest_n in_o his_o cure_n which_o after_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o one_o john_n hull_n his_o servant_n there_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hadley_n one_o alcocke_n who_o after_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v drive_v away_o use_v daily_o to_o read_v a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v the_o english_a litany_n in_o hadley_n church_n they_o send_v he_o up_o to_o london_n and_o there_o he_o die_v be_v in_o prison_n in_o newgate_n when_o gardiner_n see_v doctor_n taylor_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o call_v he_o knave_n traitor_n heretic_n with_o many_o villainous_a reproach_n my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o i_o be_o neither_o traitor_n nor_o heretic_n but_o a_o true_a subject_n and_o faithful_a christian_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n i_o trow_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o your_o lordly_a look_n why_o fear_v you_o not_o god_n how_o dare_v you_o look_v any_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o face_n see_v you_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n deny_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o oath_n and_o writing_n with_o what_o countenance_n will_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_v your_o oath_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o gardiner_z answer_v that_o be_v herod_n oath_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v break_v i_o have_v do_v well_o in_o break_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o will_v thou_o shall_v do_v taylor_n shall_v i_o approve_v those_o lie_n error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o company_n this_o day_n approve_v nay_o god_n forbid_v let_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v idolatry_n and_o then_o will_v we_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o can_v assoil_v you_o of_o that_o oath_n i_o see_v quoth_v gardiner_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a knavish_a fool_n taylor_n say_v leave_v your_o reyl_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o and_o i_o have_v nine_o child_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o matrimony_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o adultery_n gardiner_z thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v mass_n in_o hadley_n taylor_n i_o be_o parson_n of_o hadly_a and_o it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v infect_v my_o flock_n with_o popish_a idolatrous_a mass_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o against_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a taylor_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o salvation_n for_o all_o beléever_n and_o no_o priest_n can_v any_o more_o offer_v he_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o father_n call_v the_o communion_n eucharistia_n which_o signify_v thanksgiving_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o shall_v confess_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ere_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v do_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n bench._n then_o taylor_n knéele_v down_o and_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a error_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o king_n edward_n so_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n almost_o two_o year_n be_v in_o prison_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n preach_v and_o write_v within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v diverse_a learned_a and_o godlyâ—men_n in_o sundry_a connâ—rieâ—_n in_o england_n commit_v to_o prison_n for_o religion_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o prison_n in_o england_n be_v right_a christian_a schooleâ—_n and_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o christian_a heart_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n now_o be_v place_v in_o church_n blind_a massmongers_a with_o their_o latin_a babble_n and_o apish_a ceremony_n who_o like_o cruel_a wolf_n spare_v not_o to_o murder_v all_o such_o that_o do_v but_o whisper_v against_o popery_n the_o godly_a preacher_n be_v other_o flee_v or_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o as_o lamb_n they_o wait_v when_o the_o butcher_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o slaughter_n master_n bradford_n that_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a preacher_n who_o be_v a_o miracle_n or_o our_o time_n be_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n taylor_n exhort_v he_o to_o constant_a perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n master_n bradford_n praise_v god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a prison-fellow_n taylor_n tell_v his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o that_o god_n have_v graciouslie_o provide_v for_o he_o for_o to_o send_v he_o where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n after_o taylor_n have_v line_n in_o prison_n a_o while_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o deprive_v because_o he_o maintain_v priest_n marriage_n and_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o law_n put_v down_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v for_o tailor_n before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o either_o commissioner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o communication_n with_o he_o he_o describe_v himself_o as_o follow_v first_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v you_o among_o other_o be_v send_v for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n mercy_n if_o you_o will_v rise_v again_o with_o we_o from_o the_o fall_n which_o we_o general_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o realm_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v miraculous_o if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v judgement_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o to_o rise_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v receive_v for_o i_o shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o anti-christ_n i_o will_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n daiâ—s_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v read_v his_o â—ooke_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o have_v read_v it_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o like_v it_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o book_n then_o he_o call_v i_o varlet_n i_o say_v that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o fool_n than_o he_o call_v i_o ignorant_a béelebrow_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la i_o will_v you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o for_o you_o never_o do_v declare_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o that_o book_n how_o like_v you_o that_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o write_v against_o priest_n marriage_n but_o y_fw-es â—_o please_v not_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o answer_v their_o proceed_n now_o against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v against_o natural_a law_n civil_a law_n canon_n law_n general_a counsel_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ancient_a doctor_n and_o god_n law_n then_o because_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v i_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n again_o after_o doctor_n taylor_n master_n bradford_n and_o master_n sanders_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o commissioner_n where_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o papistry_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o tailor_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o stout_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v require_v our_o blood_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o all_o shall_v repont_n this_o receive_n again_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o tyranny_n you_o show_v against_o christ_n flock_n so_o taylor_n be_v send_v to_o the_o clinke_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v about_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v god_n be_v praise_v good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v away_o from_o they_o undefiled_a and_o will_v cenfirme_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o â—â—oud_n and_o at_o night_n he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n where_o he_o lie_v seven_o night_n bonner_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o say_v master_n
doctor_n i_o will_v you_o will_v remember_v yourself_o and_o turn_v to_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v sue_v for_o your_o pardon_n taylor_n answer_v i_o will_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n will_v turn_v to_o christ_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o antichrist_n then_o bonner_n have_v he_o put_v on_o the_o uesture_n to_o be_v disgrade_v but_o he_o will_v not_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n by_o his_o side_n and_o say_v how_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n be_o not_o i_o a_o goodly_a fool_n how_o say_v you_o my_o master_n it_o i_o be_v in_o cheapside_n shall_v i_o not_o have_v boy_n enough_o to_o laugh_v at_o these_o apish_a toy_n and_o toy_v trumpery_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n shall_v strike_v he_o upon_o the_o breast_n with_o his_o crozier_n staff_n his_o chaplain_n say_v strike_v he_o not_o my_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o strike_v you_o again_o that_o i_o will_v say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n cause_n so_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o cursâ—_n oll_v he_o but_o strike_v he_o not_o when_o he_o come_v to_o master_n bradford_n for_o they_o both_o lay_v in_o one_o chamber_n he_o tell_v he_o laughinglie_o how_o he_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n afraid_a to_o strike_v he_o that_o night_n his_o wife_n his_o son_n thomas_n and_o his_o man_n john_n hull_n be_v suffer_v to_o sup_v with_o he_o after_o supper_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o abide_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o son_n my_o dear_a son_n god_n give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n true_o to_o serve_v christ_n to_o learn_v his_o word_n and_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o all_o thy_o life_n my_o son_n fear_v god_n fly_v sin_n pray_v to_o he_o and_o apply_v thy_o book_n and_o see_v thou_o be_v obedient_a unto_o thy_o mother_n cherish_v the_o poor_a and_o count_v that_o try_v chief_a riches_n be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o aâ—mes_n then_o he_o say_v my_o dear_a wife_n be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o â—eare_z and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o popish_a idolatry_n we_o have_v be_v faithful_a yoke-fellowe_n together_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v you_o for_o your_o faithfulness_n towards_o i_o i_o now_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o marry_v with_o some_o honest_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n he_o will_v provide_v such_o a_o one_o for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a father_n to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n who_o i_o pray_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o learning_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o romish_a idolatry_n then_o with_o weep_a fear_n they_o pray_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o towards_o hadley_n to_o be_v burn_v there_o diverse_a gentleman_n and_o justice_n come_v to_o he_o there_o who_o labour_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n show_v he_o his_o pardon_n and_o promise_v he_o great_a promotion_n yea_o a_o bishopric_n if_o he_o will_v but_o all_o be_v vain_a for_o he_o have_v not_o build_v his_o rock_n upon_o the_o sand_n in_o peril_n of_o every_o wind_n but_o on_o the_o sure_a rock_n christ._n when_o he_o go_v through_o hadley_n to_o execution_n the_o street_n be_v full_a they_o cry_v out_o with_o lamentable_a voice_n ah_o good_a lord_n there_o go_v our_o shepherd_n from_o we_o that_o have_v so_o faithful_o teach_v we_o so_o fatherly_a care_v for_o we_o and_o so_o godly_a govern_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o poor_a scatter_a lamb_n do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o wicked_a world_n good_a lord_n comfort_v he_o wherefore_o the_o people_n be_v fore_o rebuke_v and_o doctor_n taylor_n ever_o say_v to_o the_o people_n i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o be_o come_v this_o day_n to_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n come_v against_o the_o almes-heuses_a he_o cast_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n all_o the_o money_n which_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o good_a people_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o prison_n for_o his_o live_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n so_o that_o he_o be_v sustain_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n by_o the_o charitable_a alm_n of_o good_a people_n when_o he_o see_v the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o then_o say_v he_o thank_v be_v god_n i_o be_o even_o at_o home_n they_o have_v clip_v his_o head_n ill-favored_o like_o a_o fool_n head_n by_o bonner_n persuasion_n when_o he_o be_v disgrade_v when_o he_o come_v there_o all_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_v thou_o good_a master_n doctor_n taylor_n jesus_n strengthen_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v you_o when_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n one_o or_o other_o thrust_v a_o tipstaffe_n in_o his_o month_n then_o he_o desire_v licence_n of_o the_o sheriff_n to_o speak_v but_o he_o deny_v he_o and_o have_v he_o remember_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o common_a fame_n that_o the_o council_n send_v for_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v and_o threaten_v they_o they_o will_v cut_v their_o tongue_n out_o except_o they_o will_v promise_v they_o at_o their_o death_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o shirt_n he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o pitch_n barrel_n to_o be_v burn_v than_o he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n good_a people_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o nothing_o but_o god_n word_n and_o those_o lesson_n which_o i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o god_n bless_a book_n i_o be_o therefore_o come_v hither_o this_o day_n to_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n than_o one_o home_n a_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n who_o have_v use_v he_o very_o cruel_o all_o the_o way_n give_v he_o a_o great_a stroke_n on_o the_o head_n the_o sheriff_n call_v one_o richard_n doningham_n a_o butcher_n to_o set_v up_o the_o faggot_n but_o he_o will_v not_o than_o he_o get_v other_o and_o one_o of_o they_o call_v warwick_n cruel_o cast_v a_o faggot_n at_o he_o and_o break_v his_o face_n that_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o doctor_n taylor_n say_v ah_o friend_n i_o have_v harm_n enough_o what_o need_v this_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o he_o he_o say_v merciful_a father_n of_o heaven_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o stand_v still_o without_o either_o cry_n or_o move_v with_o his_o hand_n fold_v together_o until_o one_o soyce_n strike_v he_o upon_o the_o head_n that_o the_o brain_n fall_v out_o and_o his_o corpse_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v burn_v the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n 1555._o the_o lord_n chanceller_n and_o the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o thomas_n becket_n to_o be_v set_v up_o over_o the_o mercer_n chapel_n door_n in_o cheapside_n in_o london_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o mitre_n and_o crosier_n within_o two_o day_n after_o his_o two_o blessing_n finger_n be_v break_v away_o and_o the_o next_o day_n his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o whereupon_o many_o be_v suspect_v and_o one_o master_n barnes_n mercer_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v charge_v therewith_o and_o he_o and_o three_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o great_a sum_n to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o now_o and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o to_o watch_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o again_o the_o head_n be_v the_o second_o time_n break_v off_o then_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o that_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v who_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o crown_n with_o thanks_o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o do_v it_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a king_n christianus_n king_n of_o denmark_n hear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o miles_n coverdale_n who_o he_o know_v by_o reason_n he_o be_v in_o denmark_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o lament_v his_o dangerous_a case_n make_v intercession_n by_o letter_n to_o queen_n mary_n desire_v the_o say_a miles_n coverdalo_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o king_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n queen_n mary_n after_o long_a delay_n make_v full_a answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n letter_n by_o which_o providence_n of_o god_n miles_n coverdale_n be_v deliver_v robert_n farrar_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n in_o wales_n this_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v first_o promote_v unto_o that_o
say_v he_o that_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n prave_v our_o pilgrimage_n with_o many_o more_o many_o dangerous_a hazard_n he_o suffer_v among_o the_o pope_n friend_n and_o god_n enemy_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n when_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o many_o other_o good_a book_n he_o hazard_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o dissuade_v he_o therefrom_o which_o letter_n thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a at_o length_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o doctor_n butts_n and_o of_o good_a cromwell_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o continue_v so_o a_o few_o year_n instruct_v his_o diocese_n according_a to_o a_o diligent_a pastor_n but_o as_o before_o both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o at_o his_o benefiee_n he_o be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v by_o the_o wicked_a so_o in_o his_o bishopric_n some_o seek_v his_o trouble_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sermon_n thus_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o laborious_a function_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o certain_a year_n until_o the_o come_n up_o of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o alter_v of_o religion_n so_o when_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v he_o resign_v the_o same_o at_o which_o time_n shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salesburie_n resign_v also_o with_o he_o his_o bishopric_n these_o two_o remain_v a_o great_a space_n unbishop_v keep_v silence_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n a_o little_a after_o latimer_n have_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n he_o be_v sore_o bruise_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o come_v to_o london_n for_o remedy_n he_o be_v trouble_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_a prisoner_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n than_o the_o golden_a mouth_n of_o this_o preacher_n shut_v up_o long_o before_o be_v open_v again_o and_o begin_v a_o fresh_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o plough_n again_o and_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n most_o fruitful_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n twice_o every_o sunday_n to_o no_o small_a shame_n of_o unpreach_v prelate_n which_o occupy_v great_a room_n to_o do_v little_a good_a he_o do_v most_o evident_o prophesâ—e_v of_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o plague_n which_o after_o ensue_v so_o plain_o that_o if_o england_n ever_o have_v a_o prophet_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o and_o he_o do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o winchester_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o right_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n proclaim_v a_o pursuivant_n be_v send_v down_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o do_v no_o doubt_n of_o winchester_n latimer_n have_v warn_v thereof_o six_o hour_n before_o the_o pursuivant_n come_v whereby_o he_o may_v have_v â—scaped_v but_o he_o prepare_v himself_o towards_o his_o journey_n before_o the_o pursuivant_n come_v who_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o so_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o tell_v the_o pursuivant_n he_o be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n and_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o go_v as_o willing_o to_o london_n at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v of_o my_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n which_o have_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o preach_v to_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n so_o he_o will_v able_a i_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o to_o the_o three_o either_o to_o her_o comfort_n or_o discomfort_v eternal_o when_o the_o pursuivant_n have_v deliver_v his_o letter_n he_o depart_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o tarry_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o appear_v but_o rather_o to_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n they_o know_v his_o constancy_n will_v deface_v they_o in_o popery_n and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v through_o smithfield_n he_o say_v merry_o smithfield_n bid_v long_o groan_v for_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o oxford_n with_o cramer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n there_o to_o dispute_v as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o bow_v they_o be_v condemn_v thou_o may_v see_v before_o where_o they_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n in_o continual_a prayer_n godly_a conference_n and_o writing_n latimer_n sometime_o continue_v so_o long_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o arise_v without_o help_n three_o thing_n especial_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o his_o prayer_n first_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n so_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o same_o until_o his_o death_n second_o that_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o gospel_n unto_o england_n again_o once_o more_o which_o once_o more_o he_o inculcate_v oftentimes_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n three_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n then_z but_z lady_z elizabeth_z who_o with_o â—eares_n he_o still_o name_v desire_v god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o comforter_n to_o this_o comfortless_a realm_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o request_v the_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n a_o commission_n be_v send_v from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n to_o examine_v doctor_n ridley_n and_o master_n latimer_n upon_o the_o point_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o at_o oxford_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v there_o opinion_n to_o disgrade_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o point_n be_v whether_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n ridley_n first_o appear_v before_o they_o when_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v he_o stand_v bareheaded_a assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n name_v and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o of_o himself_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n another_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o contumacy_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o for_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a &_o be_v endue_v with_o much_o learning_n &_o excellent_a virtue_n â—ut_v in_o that_o he_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o that_o he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n who_o usurp_v supremacy_n i_o utter_o renounce_v which_o i_o will_v not_o only_o denounce_v in_o word_n but_o in_o gesture_n behaviour_n and_o all_o my_o do_n express_v the_o same_o whereupon_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n his_o cap_n be_v take_v off_o he_o appear_v twice_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v at_o both_o time_n their_o answer_n be_v both_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o substance_n first_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o answer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v as_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o the_o first_o point_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o every_o man_n receive_v bodily_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o after_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o do_v remain_v any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o that_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o no_o man_n but_o god_n can_v make_v be_v the_o bread_n have_v that_o dignity_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n still_o wine_n for_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o
the_o adversary_n thereof_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n because_o neither_o by_o reason_v nor_o write_v your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o learned_a minister_n of_o germany_n who_o have_v disclose_v your_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o of_o all_o you_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v calvin_n institution_n then_o doctor_n story_n come_v in_o to_o who_o i_o say_v you_o have_v do_v i_o great_a injury_n without_o law_n you_o have_v imprison_v i_o more_o like_o a_o dog_n then_o a_o man_n and_o you_o promise_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o next_o day_n after_o story_n i_o be_o come_v now_o to_o keep_v my_o promise_n with_o you_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o fantastical_a man_n as_o he_o be_v may_v he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n yea_o these_o heretic_n be_v worse_o than_o beast_n for_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n be_v very_a assehead_n not_o able_a to_o maintain_v that_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o phil._n i_o be_o content_a to_o abide_v your_o rail_a judgement_n god_n forgive_v you_o yet_o i_o be_o no_o heretic_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o hold_v any_o jot_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n story_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o will_v thou_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o word_n phil._n the_o word_n itself_o story_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o beastly_a heretic_n he_o will_v the_o word_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n can_v the_o word_n speak_v phil._n christ_n say_v in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o much_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o judge_v our_o do_v now_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v my_o judge_n on_o my_o side_n which_o shall_v absolve_v and_o justify_v i_o in_o another_o world_n howsoever_o you_o judge_v i_o and_o other_o unrighteous_o sure_o i_o be_o in_o another_o world_n to_o judge_v you_o story_n what_o you_o purpose_v to_o be_v a_o stink_a martyr_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n phil._n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o thereof_o i_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o die_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o persecute_v in_o i_o story_n when_o the_o judge_n in_o westminster_n hall_n give_v sentence_n do_v the_o word_n give_v sentence_n or_o the_o judge_n tell_v i_o phil._n civil_a man_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o civil_a matter_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n but_o aught_o to_o judge_v all_o the_o wisdom_n thought_n and_o do_n of_o man_n therefore_o your_o comparison_n disprove_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v say_v nor_o answer_v thereto_o story_n will_v thou_o not_o allow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n phil._n yes_o if_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a church_n story_n and_o not_o we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o our_o forefather_n this_o many_o hundred_o year_n take_v this_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o presumption_n of_o time_n make_v a_o good_a title_n in_o law_n phil._n you_o do_v well_o to_o allege_v prescription_n for_o it_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o show_v for_o yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o presciption_n have_v no_o place_n in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o doctor_n story_n well_o sir_n you_o be_v like_a to_o go_v after_o your_o father_n latimer_n and_o ridley_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v his_o heresy_n of_o cranmer_n where_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o poor_a bachelor_n of_o art_n &_o he_o tremble_v as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v the_o palsy_n as_o these_o heretic_n have_v always_o some_o token_n of_o fear_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v this_o man_n eye_n to_o tremble_v in_o his_o head_n but_o i_o dispatch_v they_o and_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o there_o have_v yet_o be_v never_o a_o one_o burn_v but_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o dispatch_n phil._n you_o have_v the_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o you_o shall_v feel_v it_o in_o another_o world_n howsoever_o you_o do_v now_o triumph_v thereof_o story_n i_o will_v never_o be_v confess_v thereof_o i_o can_v tarry_v to_o speak_v with_o my_o lord_n i_o pray_v one_o of_o you_o tell_v my_o lord_n my_o come_n be_v to_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o must_v put_v of_o hand_n rid_v this_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o go_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v thank_v no_o other_o man_n but_o i_o for_o this_o phil._n i_o thank_v you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o god_n forgive_v you_o story_n what_o do_v thou_o thank_v i_o if_o i_o have_v thou_o in_o my_o study_n half_o a_o hour_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v make_v you_o sing_v another_o song_n phil._n no_o i_o stand_v upon_o to_o sure_a a_o ground_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o you_o now_o the_o nine_o examination_n harp_n my_o lord_n have_v send_v you_o s._n augustine_n to_o look_v upon_o i_o will_v read_v you_o a_o epistle_n where_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n phil._n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o mass_n saint_n augustine_n mean_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o your_o private_a mass_n which_o you_o late_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o for_o this_o word_n mass_n have_v be_v a_o old_a term_n attribute_v to_o the_o communion_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o missa_fw-la do_v signify_v i_o think_v many_o that_o say_v mass_n can_v tell_v but_o then_o cousin_n and_o the_o masspriest_n be_v dumb_a harp_n you_o think_v it_o come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n massah_n as_o though_o none_o be_v see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o you_o phil._n i_o take_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la a_o mittendo_fw-la of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a always_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v missa_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n do_v witness_n at_o the_o which_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o they_o do_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n so_o be_v you_o can_v prove_v the_o mass_n use_v at_o that_o time_n as_o you_o now_o use_v it_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o communion_n harp_n what_o do_v you_o deny_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sacrament_n phil._n you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o first_o you_o must_v make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o deduce_v your_o sacrifice_n harp_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o same_o phil._n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o except_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o christ_n appoint_v they_o for_o though_o you_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n over_o the_o water_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v none_o baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n harp_n that_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o indicative_a proposition_n show_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n phil._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o indicative_a proposition_n but_o a_o imperative_n or_o command_v for_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o except_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v have_v no_o verification_n mass_n chapl._n will_v you_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o receive_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n phil._n i_o say_v the_o common_a receive_n must_v needs_o be_v concurrant_fw-la with_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o a_o
be_v a_o stubborn_a fellow_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n spurdance_n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o thank_v god_n to_o accuse_v i_o just_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v disobedient_a to_o any_o civil_a law_n but_o i_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o queen_n but_o my_o body_n one_o good_n be_v the_o queen_n and_o i_o must_v give_v god_n my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n i_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o grave_a image_n in_o your_o church_n for_o layman_n book_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o or_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v any_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o have_v bish._n it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n as_o when_o you_o go_v to_o dinner_n you_o have_v a_o cloth_n upon_o the_o table_n to_o furnish_v it_o so_o at_o these_o ceremony_n a_o decent_a order_n among_o christian_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v they_o see_v they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n you_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o disobedient_a therefore_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o you_o have_v be_v in_o error_n and_o come_v home_o spur_v the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v never_o true_o set_v forth_o then_o in_o my_o master_n king_n edward_n day_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o forsake_v they_o while_o so_o i_o live_v he_o be_v send_v to_o bury_v where_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n john_n hallingsdale_n william_n sparrow_n richard_n gibson_n these_o three_o be_v produce_v before_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n halingsdale_n say_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o nor_o at_o that_o present_a he_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v that_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o general_o all_o that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n do_v preach_v true_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o their_o preach_n he_o ground_v his_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o babylonicall_a church_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n where_o upon_o he_o be_v condemn_v william_n sparrow_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o submission_n make_v the_o year_n before_o unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a that_o ever_o he_o make_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a deed_n he_o ever_o do_v and_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n he_o confess_v he_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o which_o you_o call_v truth_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v heresy_n he_o confess_v that_o since_o his_o submission_n he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n against_o auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o he_o say_v if_o every_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v a_o man_n he_o will_v burn_v they_o all_o rather_o than_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v richard_n gibson_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o come_v unto_o confession_n and_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o answer_v unto_o their_o interrogatory_n lay_v against_o he_o when_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o all_o in_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v in_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o they_o so_o these_o three_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n where_o they_o yield_v glorious_o and_o joyful_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n john_n rowth_n minister_n and_o margaret_n mearing_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o newcastle_n berwick_n and_o carliel_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o flee_v with_o his_o wife_n into_o friesland_n and_o dwell_v at_o norden_n and_o live_v by_o knit_v of_o cap_n hâ—seâ—_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o in_o october_n last_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o buy_v yarn_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o secret_a society_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n child_n their_o assemble_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v elect_v their_o preacher_n and_o he_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n he_o with_o cuthbert_n simpson_n and_o other_o be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o sarazen_n head_n in_o islington_n where_o the_o congregation_n have_v appoint_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n who_o send_v rowgh_n to_o newgate_n and_o write_v to_o boner_n to_o examine_v he_o and_o proceed_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n who_o upon_o examination_n before_o bonner_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v not_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o he_o think_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n necessary_a if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o priest_n but_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v unto_o another_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v he_o deny_v laâ—ine_a service_n and_o allow_v the_o service_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o he_o commend_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n nicholas_n ridley_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v godly_a learned_a man_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o diverse_a englishman_n &_o woman_n in_o frieseland_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n as_o master_n story_n thomas_n young_a george_n roe_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 100_o person_n which_o flâ—d_v thither_o for_o religion_n use_v the_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n about_o thirty_o day_n and_o he_o see_v no_o good_a there_o but_o much_o evil_n among_o which_o he_o see_v one_o great_a abomination_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o four_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v god_n and_o no_o man_n also_o a_o cardinal_n to_o have_v his_o harlot_n to_o ride_v open_o behind_o he_o and_o three_o a_o pope_n bull_n that_o give_v express_v licence_n to_o have_v and_o use_v the_o stew_n and_o keep_v open_a bawdry_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o england_n he_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o london_n read_v prayer_n and_o service_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o communion_n and_o have_v will_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n may_v lawful_o marry_v and_o that_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v lawful_a and_o he_o utter_o detest_v the_o service_n then_o use_v say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o methusalem_n he_o will_v never_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o abominable_a mass_n and_o other_o service_n then_o use_v whereupon_o he_o be_v disgrade_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v docror_n watson_n life_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n when_o he_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o say_v watson_n be_v with_o bonner_n at_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o say_v m._n rowgh_n to_o requite_v his_o good_a turn_n in_o save_v his_o life_n say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pernicious_a heretic_n who_o do_v more_o hurt_n in_o the_o north_n part_v then_o a_o hundred_o beside_o of_o his_o opinion_n m._n rowgh_n further_o say_v he_o have_v live_v thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o baal_n and_o
say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o these_o three_o bless_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n simpson_n fox_n and_o devenish_n as_o they_o be_v all_o together_o apprehend_v at_o islington_n so_o they_o suffer_v together_o in_o smithfield_n william_n nicole_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a simple_a poor_a man_n apprehend_v the_o nine_o of_o april_n by_o the_o pope_n champion_n for_o speak_v certain_a word_n against_o the_o cruel_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v butcherly_a burn_v and_o torment_v at_o hereford_n west_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o glorious_o give_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n willam_n seaman_n thomas_n carman_n and_o thomas_n hudson_n william_n seaman_n be_v a_o husbandman_n dwell_v in_o mendlesam_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n he_o be_v take_v the_o ninteenth_n of_o may_n by_o one_o robert_n balden_n his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o great_o trust_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v he_o by_o night_n to_o sir_n john_n tyrill_n there_o fall_v a_o light_n out_o of_o the_o element_n betwixt_o they_o and_o part_v they_o albeit_o this_o balden_n be_v then_o in_o his_o best_a age_n yet_o after_o that_o time_n â—e_v never_o enjoy_v good_a day_n but_o pine_v away_o even_o unto_o death_n sir_n john_n tyril_n asâ—ed_v he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o mass_n and_o receive_v and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o whereupon_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o condemn_v he_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o three_o child_n who_o because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o mass_n all_o her_o corn_n and_o good_n be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o by_o christopher_n cole_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o town_n of_o mendlesham_n thomas_n carman_n be_v apprehend_v for_o pledge_v richard_n crashford_n at_o his_o burn_a he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o answer_v no_o less_o in_o his_o master_n quarrel_n thâ—n_o the_o other_o and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a reward_n thomas_n hudson_n be_v of_o aylesham_n in_o norfolk_n a_o glover_n he_o bear_v so_o good_a will_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o when_o he_o be_v thirty_o yeareo_fw-la old_n he_o learn_v to_o read_v wherein_o he_o so_o great_o profit_v that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n avoid_v all_o their_o beggarly_a ceremony_n of_o superstition_n he_o absent_v himself_o and_o travel_v from_o place_n unto_o place_n and_o return_v home_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n to_o comfort_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o continuance_n there_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a he_o and_o his_o wife_n devise_v to_o make_v he_o a_o place_n in_o his_o faggot_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o where_o he_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n read_v and_o pray_v for_o half_a a_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v thither_o one_o berry_n uicar_n of_o the_o town_n and_o inquire_v of_o his_o wife_n for_o he_o she_o say_v she_o â—new_v not_o where_o he_o be_v then_o he_o threaten_v to_o burn_v she_o because_o she_o will_v not_o bewray_v her_o husband_n after_o this_o hudson_n wax_v every_o day_n more_o zealous_a than_o other_o and_o the_o people_n often_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n at_o last_o he_o walk_v abroad_o for_o certain_a day_n into_o the_o town_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o their_o trumpery_n at_o the_o length_n one_o john_n crouch_n his_o next_o neighbour_n go_v with_o speed_n to_o the_o constable_n to_o certify_v they_o that_o he_o be_v at_o home_n who_o go_v about_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n whâ—n_v hudson_n see_v they_o he_o say_v now_o my_o hour_n be_v come_v welcome_a friend_n you_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v i_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a i_o thank_v god_n therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n then_o they_o lead_v he_o unto_o berry_n their_o uicar_n be_v commissary_n as_o before_o who_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o keep_v his_o church_n four_o year_n before_o he_o answer_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n then_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v that_o be_v but_o worm_n meat_n my_o belief_n be_v in_o christ_n crucify_v then_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o sin_n hudson_n it_o be_v a_o patch_a monster_n and_o a_o disguise_a puppet_n more_o long_o a_o piece_n then_o ever_o be_v salomon_n temple_n then_o berry_n seem_v as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o say_v well_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v handle_v according_a unto_o thy_o desert_n oh_o sir_n say_v hudson_n there_o be_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o god_n with_o that_o berry_n thrust_v he_o back_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o bound_z richard_n clifford_z to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n for_o say_v i_o pray_v be_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a man_n then_o the_o say_v berry_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o send_v hudson_n bind_v like_o a_o thief_n unto_o he_o who_o go_v thither_o with_o joy_n and_o sing_v as_o merry_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v condemn_v these_o three_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o bishop_n gaâ—e_v in_o norwich_n in_o a_o place_n call_v lolord_n pit_n aftor_n they_o have_v make_v their_o prayer_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o stand_v with_o their_o chain_n about_o they_o john_n hudson_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n go_v from_o they_o and_o pray_v his_o fellow_n exhort_v he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n according_a unto_o his_o old_a mercy_n send_v he_o comfort_n and_o then_o rise_v â—e_n with_o great_a joy_n as_o a_o man_n new_o change_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o say_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o strong_a and_o pass_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o length_n they_o all_o suffer_v most_o joyful_o together_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o lord_n name_v after_o this_o berry_n cause_v two_o hundred_o of_o the_o town_n of_o cylesham_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o penticost_n beside_o other_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v this_o betry_n upon_o a_o time_n strike_v a_o poor_a man_n of_o his_o parish_n with_o the_o swingell_n of_o a_o flail_n for_o speak_v word_n that_o he_o present_o die_v and_o after_o he_o meeting_n one_o alice_n ox_n go_v into_o his_o hall_n he_o as_o before_o move_v he_o smite_v she_o with_o his_o fist_n and_o the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o his_o chamber_n to_o write_v how_o many_o concubine_n and_o whore_n he_o have_v none_o will_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o where_o be_v dwell_v he_o be_v rich_a of_o great_a authority_n a_o great_a swearer_n altogether_o give_v unto_o woman_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o compel_a man_n unto_o idolatry_n he_o trouble_v sundry_a good_a man_n burn_v all_o good_a book_n that_o he_o can_v get_v and_o divorce_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o religion_n when_o he_o hear_v queen_n mary_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o triumph_n quail_v on_o a_o sunday_n he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o have_v one_o of_o his_o concubine_n there_o with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chamber_n from_o dinner_n until_o evening_n song_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o evening_n song_n in_o go_v from_o church_n homeward_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a make_v a_o heavy_a groan_n and_o never_o stir_v and_o those_o that_o have_v his_o riches_n so_o consume_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a now_o then_o when_o they_o have_v his_o good_n which_o judgement_n the_o lord_n execute_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n dâ—nning_a the_o cruel_a chancellor_n of_o norwich_n die_v in_o lincolnshire_n as_o sudden_o as_o the_o say_v berry_n die_v joane_n seaman_n mother_n of_o the_o say_v william_n seaman_n she_o be_v threescore_o and_o six_o year_n old_a she_o be_v persecute_v from_o her_o house_n by_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n tyrill_n because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n nor_o receive_v against_o her_o conscience_n sometime_o she_o be_v glad_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o bush_n grove_n and_o field_n but_o her_o husband_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o fall_v sick_a she_o return_v unto_o her_o house_n to_o show_v her_o duty_n unto_o her_o husband_n until_o he_o die_v then_o she_o fall_v
persuade_v she_o to_o leave_v her_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v by_o a_o man_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o bread_n do_v sennew_n and_o mouse_n oftentimes_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o it_o do_v mould_n and_o be_v burn_v god_n own_o body_n will_v not_o be_v so_o handle_v or_o keep_v in_o prison_n or_o box_n let_v it_o be_v your_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o for_o my_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pray_v for_o i_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o be_v foolish_a and_o devilish_a deceit_n then_o a_o old_a friar_n asâ—ed_v she_o what_o she_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a pope_n i_o say_v quoth_v she_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o all_o laugh_v â—ay_n say_v she_o you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o weep_v then_o laugh_v in_o that_o you_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o that_o whâ—re_n of_o babylon_n i_o defy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o falsehood_n you_o damn_v soul_n when_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n of_o your_o own_o make_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n uicar_n and_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n when_o god_n son_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n purge_v all_o and_o say_v you_o make_v god_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o number_v their_o sin_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v â—f_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v all_o when_o god_n say_v who_o can_v number_v his_o sin_n you_o promise_v they_o trental_n and_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o soul_n and_o sell_v your_o prayer_n for_o money_n and_o make_v they_o buy_v pardon_n and_o trust_v in_o such_o foolish_a invention_n you_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n you_o make_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o fray_v devil_n and_o you_o do_v make_v a_o thousand_o more_o abomination_n yet_o you_o say_v you_o come_v to_o save_v my_o soul_n no_o no_o one_o have_v save_v i_o farewell_n with_o your_o salvation_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n she_o behold_v a_o cunning_a dutchman_n how_o he_o make_v new_a nose_n to_o certain_a image_n which_o be_v disfigure_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n what_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v thou_o say_v she_o to_o make_v new_a nose_n which_o within_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v all_o loose_v their_o head_n thou_o &_o thy_o image_n be_v acccurse_v he_o call_v her_o whore_n nay_o say_v the_o thy_o image_n be_v whore_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o whoorehunter_n for_o god_n say_v you_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n then_o she_o be_v clap_v fast_o and_o after_o have_v no_o liberty_n and_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v condemn_v then_o she_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n this_o day_n i_o have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v long_o seek_v and_o be_v then_o exhort_v to_o recant_v she_o say_v i_o will_v never_o lose_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o short_a life_n i_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o my_o heavenly_a husband_n to_o my_o earthly_a husband_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n to_o mortal_a child_n god_n be_v my_o father_n god_n be_v my_o mother_n god_n be_v my_o sister_n my_o brother_n my_o kinsman_n god_n be_v my_o friend_n most_o faithful_a she_o be_v burn_v at_o execester_n john_n sharp_a thomas_n hall_n thomas_n benion_n these_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o town_n of_o bristol_n for_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o thomas_n benion_n deny_v five_o of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v two_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o die_v godly_a constant_o and_o patient_o john_n corneford_n of_o wortham_n christopher_n browne_n of_o maidstone_n john_n herst_n of_o ashford_n alice_n snoth_n katherine_n knight_n alias_o tinley_n these_o be_v the_o last_o that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n but_o six_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o london_n and_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o queen_n make_v post-haste_a home_n to_o dispatch_v these_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o confess_v that_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n when_o there_o sentence_n shall_v beâ—_n read_v against_o they_o john_n cornefield_n excommunicate_v the_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a cathothick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o do_v give_v here_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n that_o doâ—_n maintain_v any_o error_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n or_o do_v condemn_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n for_o heresy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o false_a church_n or_o feign_a religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o thy_o just_a judgement_n o_o most_o mighty_a god_n against_o thy_o adversary_n thy_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n good_a lord_n so_o be_v it_o this_o proceed_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o a_o inward_a faith_n and_o hearty_a zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o it_o take_v such_o effect_n against_o the_o enemy_n that_o within_o six_o day_n queen_n mary_n die_v and_o all_o tyranny_n with_o she_o these_o godly_a martyr_n in_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o martyrdom_n desire_v god_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o so_o it_o be_v katherine_n tinley_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o one_o robert_n tinley_n dwell_v in_o maidestone_n the_o story_n of_o nicholas_n burton_n merchant_n of_o london_n dwell_v in_o little_a s._n bartholomew_n the_o five_o of_o november_n he_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o cadix_fw-la in_o the_o part_n of_o aâ—doâ—azia_n in_o spain_n about_o his_o merchandise_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o inquisition_n unto_o his_o lodging_n who_o feign_v to_o hâ—ue_v a_o letter_n to_o deliver_v unto_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o invent_v another_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v lade_v unto_o london_n in_o his_o ship_n delay_v the_o time_n until_o the_o alquisyell_n or_o sergeant_n of_o the_o inquisition_n may_v apprehend_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o know_v his_o ship_n that_o they_o may_v attach_v they_o when_o they_o have_v arrest_v he_o he_o bold_o ask_v they_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o they_o carry_v he_o unto_o a_o filthy_a common_a prison_n of_o the_o town_n of_o cadix_fw-la where_o he_o remain_v in_o iron_n among_o thief_n thirteen_o day_n all_o which_o time_n he_o instruct_v the_o poor_a prisoner_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v reclaim_v sundry_a of_o they_o from_o superstition_n to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v they_o convey_v he_o thence_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o seville_n into_o a_o more_o cruel_a prison_n call_v triane_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n proceed_v against_o he_o secret_o that_o never_o after_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o nation_n and_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o december_n they_o bring_v he_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o prisoner_n into_o the_o city_n of_o sivil_n into_o a_o place_n where_o the_o inquisition_n sit_v in_o judgement_n they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o canvas_n coat_n whereon_o be_v paint_v in_o diverse_a part_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o huge_a devil_n torment_v a_o soul_n in_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n a_o long_a cap_n of_o the_o same_o work_n his_o tongue_n be_v force_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o cleave_a stick_n fasten_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v set_v with_o
a_o other_o englishman_n of_o southampton_n and_o diverse_a other_o condemn_v for_o religion_n as_o well_o frenchmen_n as_o spaniard_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n over_o against_o the_o inquisition_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o they_o most_o cruel_o burn_v he_o for_o his_o most_o constant_a faith_n he_o show_v such_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n patience_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o the_o tormentor_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o soul_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o fire_n there_o suffer_v with_o he_o another_o englishman_n and_o thirteen_o more_o one_o a_o nun_n another_o a_o friar_n constant_a in_o the_o lord_n john_n baker_n and_o william_n burgate_n they_o be_v both_o englishman_n and_o apprehend_v the_o second_o of_o november_n at_o cales_n in_o spain_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o seville_n mark_v burges_n and_o william_n hooker_n they_o be_v both_o englishman_n burges_n be_v master_n of_o a_o ship_n call_v the_o minion_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o lysborne_n in_o portugal_n hooker_n be_v about_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o be_v stone_v unto_o death_n of_o certain_a young_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o seville_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n franciscus_n euzenas_n write_v to_o philip_n melancton_n as_o follow_v in_o sant_n lucar_n in_o spain_n dwell_v a_o brabander_n call_v rochus_n a_o maker_n of_o image_n he_o like_v not_o his_o science_n because_o he_o maintain_v idolatry_n yet_o he_o be_v â—aine_a to_o use_v it_o for_o maintenance_n for_o excellent_a workmanship_n he_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n upon_o a_o time_n he_o have_v frame_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o wood_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n set_v it_o out_o to_o be_v sell_v one_o of_o the_o inquisitor_n offer_v money_n for_o it_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v rather_o break_v it_o then_o to_o sell_v it_o at_o his_o price_n he_o bid_v he_o break_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v at_o which_o word_n he_o fling_v a_o tool_n at_o the_o image_n and_o blemish_v the_o face_n thereof_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o prison_n may_v i_o not_o say_v he_o make_v and_o mar_v my_o own_o work_n as_o i_o think_v good_a perhaps_o i_o do_v not_o well_o like_o the_o countenance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v intend_v to_o make_v it_o better_o unto_o my_o mind_n notwithstanding_o within_o three_o day_n he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o burn_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n against_o the_o bless_a lady_n touch_v the_o treatise_n and_o name_n of_o they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n weâ—â—_n force_v to_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o good_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n i_o have_v omit_v it_o and_o the_o reader_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v they_o may_v repair_v to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a likewise_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o treatise_n concern_v such_o as_o be_v scourge_v and_o whip_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o christ_n gospel_n because_o all_o the_o story_n of_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o book_n likewise_o touch_v the_o story_n of_o such_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o danger_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o act_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o flourish_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n true_o display_v the_o cruel_a practice_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n now_o orderly_o come_v to_o the_o flourish_a and_o long_o wish_v for_o reign_v of_o the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o can_v number_v the_o singular_a ornament_n and_o noble_a grace_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o so_o princely_a a_o lady_n and_o puissant_a princess_n the_o mildness_n of_o her_o nature_n the_o clemency_n of_o her_o royal_a estate_n the_o peaceablenes_n of_o her_o reign_n who_o a_o uirgine_n so_o mild_o rule_v her_o subject_n keep_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n quiet_v foreign_a nation_n recover_v town_n enlarge_v her_o kingdom_n nourish_v and_o reconcile_v amity_n unit_v heart_n and_o love_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n help_v neighbour_n reform_a religion_n quench_v persecution_n she_o be_v fear_v with_o love_n and_o love_v with_o fear_n how_o can_v we_o but_o give_v virtue_n her_o commendation_n which_o in_o all_o person_n as_o plato_n say_v stir_v up_o great_a love_n but_o especial_o in_o a_o prince_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v all_o we_o englishman_n to_o render_v most_o ample_a thanks_n to_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o god_n who_o have_v grant_v conserve_v and_o advance_v unto_o the_o seat_n regal_a of_o this_o realm_n so_o good_a godly_a and_o virtuous_a a_o queen_n such_o a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o his_o clemency_n through_o who_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v amends_o and_o recompense_v now_o unto_o england_n for_o the_o cruel_a day_n that_o be_v before_o for_o as_o then_o moderation_n have_v no_o place_n but_o all_o be_v rule_v by_o rigour_n contrary_a now_o clemency_n have_v all_o the_o operation_n as_o then_o be_v no_o end_n of_o butcherly_a kill_n now_o be_v no_o beginning_n of_o spill_v any_o drop_n of_o blood_n she_o come_v in_o like_o a_o mother_n not_o like_o a_o stepdame_n like_o a_o lamb_n not_o liâ—e_z a_o lyon_n first_o iâ—_n begin_v with_o her_o princely_a birth_n beâ—ing_v bear_v at_o greenwich_n annâ—_n 1534._o of_o the_o victorious_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o virtuous_a lady_n queen_n anne_n her_o mother_n sheâ—_n be_v christen_v in_o the_o grayfriar_n church_n of_o greenwich_n have_v unto_o her_o godfather_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o she_o be_v commit_v unto_o godly_a tutor_n under_o who_o institution_n her_o grace_n do_v so_o great_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n so_o that_o she_o understand_v all_o tongue_n and_o speak_v all_o language_n she_o be_v well_o learn_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n and_o her_o noble_a breast_n be_v gernish_v with_o all_o virtue_n council_n and_o wisdom_n that_o none_o of_o her_o council_n can_v go_v beyond_o her_o majesty_n it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o behold_v in_o that_o age_n that_o sâ—xe_n in_o such_o state_n and_o fortune_n in_o so_o great_a occasion_n so_o many_o enticement_n in_o all_o these_o to_o refaine_v so_o sober_a conversation_n so_o temperate_a condition_n such_o mildness_n of_o manner_n such_o humbleness_n of_o stomach_n such_o clemency_n in_o forgive_a such_o travel_n in_o study_n tully_n say_v a_o good_a man_n in_o other_o place_n be_v no_o matter_n but_o in_o asia_n to_o keep_v a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a life_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n praise_v worthy_a but_o she_o in_o thâ—_n midst_n of_o asia_n do_v so_o much_o degenerate_a from_o all_o asia_n as_o have_v not_o light_o be_v in_o europa_n her_o first_o schoolmaster_n report_v of_o she_o to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o he_o learn_v every_o day_n more_o of_o she_o than_o she_o of_o he_o which_o he_o expound_v thus_o i_o teach_v her_o word_n quoth_v he_o and_o she_o teach_v i_o thing_n i_o teach_v her_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o her_o modest_a and_o maidenly_a life_n teach_v i_o to_o do_v for_o i_o think_v she_o be_v the_o best_a dispose_v of_o any_o in_o europe_n and_o a_o italian_a that_o be_v her_o teacher_n say_v he_o find_v in_o she_o tâ—o_fw-la quality_n which_o be_v never_o light_o yâ—ke-fellowes_n in_o one_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a wit_n and_o a_o marvelous_a meek_a stomach_n but_o none_o of_o her_o princely_a quality_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n thâ—â—_n her_o christian_a patience_n show_v in_o her_o affliction_n and_o her_o incredible_a clemency_n declare_v towards_o her_o enemy_n for_o though_o she_o be_v such_o a_o high_a prince_n and_o a_o king_n daughter_n and_o a_o queen_n sisâ—er_n and_o heir_n apparent_a unto_o the_o crown_n can_v she_o not_o escape_v without_o the_o â—rosse_n yea_o her_o trouble_n be_v far_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o king_n daughter_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o behind_n to_o make_v a_o very_a iphigenia_n of_o she_o but_o her_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o scaffold_n it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n that_o she_o suffer_v in_o the_o lord_n protector_n day_n by_o certain_a venomous_a viper_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o council_n seek_v to_o defeat_v both_o she_o and_o her_o sister_n from_o the_o natural_a inheritance_n and_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n into_o what_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n be_v she_o bring_v unto_o first_o with_o â—ands_n of_o haâ—nished_a man_n to_o be_v fetch_v up_o as_o a_o great_a traitor_n and_o clap_v into_o the_o
poor_a man_n in_o calais_n be_v short_o after_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v william_n swallow_n the_o cruel_a tormentor_n of_o george_n eagle_n short_o after_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o nail_n of_o his_o finger_n and_o toe_n go_v off_o and_o his_o eye_n so_o close_v that_o he_o can_v scant_o see_v and_o his_o wife_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n which_o she_o never_o have_v before_o and_o richard_n potto_n the_o other_o troubler_n of_o george_n eagle_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o sickness_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o bed_n like_o a_o beast_n die_v and_o never_o speak_v richard_n denton_n a_o shrinker_n whilst_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o lord_n quarrel_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o his_o own_o house_n with_o two_o more_o the_o wife_n of_o john_n fetty_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o take_n of_o her_o husband_n immediate_o fall_v mad_a thomas_n mouse_n &_o george_n revet_z two_o persecutor_n be_v strikeâ—_n miserable_o with_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o die_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n foster_n in_o the_o same_o story_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o robert_n edgore_n for_o be_v a_o popish_a clerk_n against_o his_o conscience_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o wit_n and_o keep_v in_o chain_n and_o band_n many_o yerre_v after_o john_n pankney_n and_o one_o hanington_n fellow_n of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n both_o stubborn_a papist_n drown_v themselves_o with_o crucifix_n about_o their_o neck_n christopher_n landesdale_n a_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n dwell_v in_o hackney_n in_o middlesex_n he_o suffer_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n in_o his_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o harbour_n and_o relief_n have_v much_o outhouses_a to_o spare_v but_o short_o after_o he_o be_v drink_v die_v himself_o in_o a_o ditch_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n there_o be_v a_o lusty_a young_a gentleman_n in_o cornwall_n whâ—_n ride_v in_o the_o company_n of_o twenty_o horseman_n begin_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o naâ—e_n of_o god_n most_o horrible_o one_o check_v he_o for_o it_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v think_v for_o his_o wind_a sheet_n and_o not_o for_o he_o amend_v say_v he_o for_o death_n give_v no_o warning_n god_n wound_n say_v he_o care_v not_o thou_o for_o i_o rage_v still_o worse_a and_o worse_o in_o word_n they_o ride_v over_o a_o great_a bridge_n upon_o which_o bridge_n this_o gentleman_n swearer_n spur_v his_o horse_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o spring_v over_o the_o bridge_n with_o the_o man_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o say_v horse_n and_o man_n and_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n henry_n smith_n a_o student_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o middle_a temple_n he_o be_v pervert_v to_o popery_n by_o one_o gyfford_n than_o he_o go_v to_o lovane_n and_o there_o be_v more_o root_v therein_o and_o bring_v from_o thence_o with_o he_o pardon_n a_o crucifix_n with_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o have_v image_n in_o his_o chamber_n to_o pray_v before_o with_o diverse_a other_o popish_a trash_n after_o this_o henry_n smith_n with_o gyfford_v his_o companion_n be_v return_v from_o lovane_n he_o be_v a_o foul_a gyrer_n and_o a_o scornful_a scoffer_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v at_o length_n he_o tie_v his_o shirt_n which_o he_o have_v tear_v for_o that_o purpose_n about_o his_o privy_a place_n and_o with_o his_o girdle_n fasten_v unto_o the_o bedpost_n he_o strangle_v himself_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v fasten_v the_o girdle_n be_v so_o low_a that_o his_o hip_n well_o near_o touch_v the_o flower_n his_o leg_n lie_v a_o cross_n and_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o have_v his_o agnus_n dei_fw-la in_o a_o silver_n tablet_n with_o his_o other_o idolatrous_a trash_n in_o a_o window_n by_o he_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o lane_n call_v foskew_o lane_n twyford_n be_v a_o busy_a doer_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n by_o bonner_n appointment_n to_o set_v up_o stake_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o poor_a martyr_n when_o he_o see_v the_o stake_n consume_v so_o fast_o he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v a_o stake_n i_o trow_v that_o shall_v hold_v and_o so_o he_o provide_v a_o big_a tree_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o smithfield_n the_o top_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o ere_o the_o tree_n be_v consume_v god_n turn_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o horrible_a disease_n rot_v alive_a above_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o die_v foreign_a example_n hofmester_n the_o great_a arch-papist_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o pope_n fall_a church_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o ratisbone_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o protestant_n he_o miserable_o die_v horrible_o roar_v and_o cry_v out_o example_n of_o what_o inconvenience_n come_v by_o popish_a desperate_a doctrine_n in_o the_o university_n of_o lovane_n be_v one_o guarlacus_n after_o he_o have_v stout_o maintain_v the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o cry_v out_o how_o wicked_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o iugdment_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v forth_o word_n of_o miserable_a despair_n he_o say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v be_v forgive_v likewise_o arnoldus_fw-la bomelius_n a_o student_n of_o lovan_n he_o frame_v himself_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o work_v salvation_n by_o merit_n he_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v into_o doubtful_a despair_n at_o length_n be_v overcome_v with_o despair_n not_o have_v in_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n wherewith_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o soul_n he_o go_v a_o walk_n with_o three_o other_o student_n he_o single_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o stab_v himself_o they_o see_v he_o shrink_v run_v unto_o he_o and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v stab_v himself_o with_o his_o dagger_n than_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o house_n and_o he_o espy_v one_o of_o his_o â—_z very_o busy_a about_o he_o have_v a_o knife_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n he_o get_v out_o the_o knife_n and_o stab_v himself_o to_o the_o hart_n jacobus_n latomus_fw-la a_o principal_a captain_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lovan_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o brussels_n think_v to_o do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o make_v such_o a_o foolish_a oration_n before_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v after_o in_o a_o public_a lecture_n at_o lovan_n he_o utter_v such_o word_n of_o desperation_n and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n that_o the_o divine_n be_v fain_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o as_o he_o be_v rave_v and_o shut_v he_o into_o a_o chamber_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o his_o death_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o his_o month_n but_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o because_o he_o have_v witting_o against_o his_o knowledge_n withstand_v the_o truth_n exit_fw-la epist._n senarclaei_fw-la a_o dominick_n friar_n of_o munster_n as_o he_o be_v inveigh_v in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o so_o die_v exit_fw-la pantal._n manlius_n in_o his_o bâ—â—ke_n de_fw-fr dictis_fw-la philip_n melancton_n report_v that_o a_o tailor_n serâ—ant_n in_o lipsia_n first_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n wlth_n the_o gospeler_n and_o after_o by_o the_o papist_n persuasion_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o afterward_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o master_n to_o go_v again_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospeler_n he_o stand_v a_o great_a while_n and_o make_v no_o answer_n and_o at_o last_o cry_v out_o upon_o a_o sudden_a he_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o break_v his_o nacke_n the_o same_o manlius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o authority_n who_o hear_v these_o word_n in_o psalm_n 46._o our_o only_a hold_n and_o fortress_n be_v our_o god_n he_o say_v i_o will_v help_v to_o shoot_v against_o thy_o stay_n or_o fortress_n or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o live_v and_o within_o three_o day_n he_o die_v without_o repentance_n sadoleâ—us_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n die_v with_o great_a torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o desperation_n the_o commendator_n of_o s._n anthony_n who_o sit_v as_o spiritual_a judge_n over_o that_o godly_a learned_a man_n wolsgangus_fw-la burn_v in_o lotheringe_v in_o germany_n fall_v sudden_o dead_a short_o after_o he_o have_v condemed_a he_o and_o the_o abbot_n clariocus_n his_o fellow_n at_o a_o crack_n of_o gun_n sadden_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v david_n beaton_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n short_o
his_o own_o servant_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n after_o many_o stroke_n on_o all_o hand_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n servant_n the_o victory_n the_o say_v e._n of_o gowry_n be_v strike_v dead_a with_o a_o stroke_n through_o y_fw-es â—_o hart_n which_o the_o say_a sir_n io_n ramsey_n give_v he_o without_o once_o cry_v upon_o god_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n dung_n over_o the_o stair_n with_o many_o hurt_n as_o â—n_o like_a manner_n y_fw-fr â—_o say_v sir_n though_o erskin_n 〈◊〉_d hugh_n hereis_n &_o sir_n john_n ramsey_n be_v all_o thrâ—â—_n very_o sore_o hurt_v and_o wound_v but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o â—ight_n the_o d._n of_o lâ—nnox_n the_o earl_n of_o mar_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesties_n train_n â—ere_z striking_z with_o great_a hammer_n at_o the_o utter_a door_n whereby_o his_o majesty_n paâ—â—t_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o say_v m._n alexander_n which_o also_o he_o have_v lock_v in_o his_o by-comming_a with_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o chamber_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o say_v double_a door_n â—he_v whole_a wall_n be_v likewise_o of_o board_n and_o yield_v with_o the_o strokesâ—_n it_o do_v bide_v theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n &_o more_o before_o they_o can_v break_v it_o â—_o hauâ—_n entresse_o who_o 〈…〉_z with_o his_o majesty_n find_v beyond_o their_o expectation_n his_o majesty_n deliver_v from_o so_o imminent_a a_o peril_n &_o the_o say_v late_a earl_n the_o principal_a conspirator_n lie_v dead_a at_o his_o majesty_n â—éet_n immediate_o thereafter_o his_o majesty_n kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n &_o they_o all_o kneel_v round_o about_o he_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n thank_v god_n of_o that_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v preserve_v he_o from_o so_o dispaiâ—ed_v a_o peril_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o some_o great_a work_n behind_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o procure_v by_o he_o the_o weal_n of_o his_o people_n y_fw-fr â—_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n over_o england_n william_n watson_n &_o william_n clarke_n seminary_n priest_n and_o george_n brook_n brother_n unto_o the_o lo_o cobham_n have_v most_o traitorous_o devise_v a_o plot_n whereby_o the_o king_n person_n shall_v have_v bâ—en_o surprise_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n overthrow_v and_o they_o have_v entice_v to_o the_o embrace_v their_o traitorous_a machination_n anthony_n copley_n gentleman_n sir_n griffin_n markam_fw-la knight_n the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o lord_n grace_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n and_o other_o but_o before_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o conspiracy_n unto_o â—ffect_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o accustomed_a goodness_n and_o carefulness_n over_o his_o majesty_n make_v all_o their_o conspiracy_n apparent_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o july_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o highness_n reign_n proclamation_n be_v make_v out_o for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v take_v and_o in_o nouâ—mber_n after_o they_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o november_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v execute_v and_o sir_n day_n after_o george_n brooke_n be_v behead_v and_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n sir_n griffin_n markam_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o the_o lord_n grace_n after_o they_o have_v be_v several_o bring_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n and_o have_v make_v their_o confession_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o likewise_o several_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o king_n warrant_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v there_o deliver_v unto_o sir_n benjamin_n tichborne_n high_a sheriff_n of_o hampshire_n command_v he_o to_o stay_v execution_n these_o three_o and_o sir_n water_n raleigh_n be_v return_v â—_z unto_o the_o tower_n the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n the_o gunpowder_n treason_n thomas_n percy_n robert_n catesby_n thomas_n winter_n &_o other_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a jesuit_n practise_v with_o thâ—_n king_n of_o spain_n to_o send_v a_o well_o â—urnished_v army_n upon_o england_n promise_v he_o great_a aid_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o arrival_n at_o milford_n haven_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o fifâ—y_o thousand_o pound_n for_o levy_v of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o preparation_n of_o munition_n in_o england_n to_o second_v they_o but_o whilst_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n conclude_v q._n elizabeth_n die_v &_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o k._n james_n be_v establish_v dispatch_v his_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n for_o england_n â—or_a confirmation_n of_o a_o last_a peace_n between_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o say_v rob._n catesby_n send_v tho_o winter_n again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o resolicite_v their_o former_a project_n but_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o your_o old_a queen_n be_v dead_o with_o who_o i_o have_v war_n and_o you_o have_v a_o new_a king_n with_o who_o i_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o good_a peace_n and_o amity_n and_o for_o continuance_n thereof_o i_o have_v send_v my_o special_a commissioner_n and_o until_o i_o see_v what_o will_v become_v thereof_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o any_o other_o course_n whatsoever_o when_o winter_n return_v and_o make_v this_o know_v unto_o catesby_n percy_n and_o the_o rest_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o what_o they_o may_v do_v of_o themselves_o to_o advance_v the_o romance_n catholic_n religion_n but_o first_o they_o will_v see_v the_o event_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n if_o that_o will_v mitigate_v any_o former_a law_n and_o try_v what_o good_a the_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n with_o spain_n will_v do_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o attempt_v any_o further_a but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o neither_o parliament_n nor_o public_a peace_n sort_v in_o any_o part_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n conclude_v be_v rather_o a_o more_o ready_a mean_n for_o the_o law_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o then_o otherwise_o because_o the_o peace_n concern_v only_o the_o amity_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christendom_n without_o any_o particular_a or_o private_a respect_n then_o catesby_n tell_v the_o rest_n he_o have_v a_o device_n in_o his_o head_n that_o shall_v free_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n from_o their_o oppression_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o â—it_a minister_n for_o execution_n of_o his_o device_n after_o they_o have_v take_v oath_n and_o sacrament_n for_o secrecy_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v devise_v the_o mean_a to_o undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o king_n queen_n prince_n peer_n and_o commons_o be_v all_o assemble_v which_o project_n they_o present_o embrace_v and_o forthwith_o percy_n hire_v certain_a lodging_n close_o to_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o then_o they_o appoint_v miner_n who_o with_o great_a difficulty_n dig_v and_o undermine_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o after_o a_o while_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o vaunt_v right_a under_o the_o parliament_n house_n be_v to_o be_v let_v to_o hire_v then_o guydo_o fawkes_n go_v and_o hire_v it_o this_o fawkes_n be_v late_o a_o soldier_n in_o flanders_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v send_v for_o who_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n change_v his_o namâ—_n and_o be_v call_v john_n johnson_n master_n pearcies_n man_n after_o they_o have_v hire_v the_o uaut_n theâ—_n secret_o convey_v into_o it_o thirty_o and_o sir_n barrel_n of_o powder_n and_o cover_v they_o all_o over_o with_o billet_n and_o faggot_n â—bout_fw-fr ten_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n shall_v begin_v a_o unknown_a party_n in_o the_o evening_n meet_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n mounteagles_n in_o the_o streâ—t_n and_o deliver_v he_o a_o letter_n charge_v he_o speedy_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v when_o his_o lord_n have_v read_v it_o and_o observe_v the_o dangerous_a content_n with_o a_o special_a caveat_n not_o to_o appear_v the_o first_o day_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v amaze_v and_o forthwith_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o king_n principal_a secretary_n a_o chief_a counselor_n of_o estate_n when_o the_o earl_n have_v judicious_o observe_v the_o strange_a phrase_n and_o tenor_n thereof_o with_o the_o terrible_a threat_n therein_o against_o the_o whole_a state_n he_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n therewith_o and_o then_o they_o conjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n admiral_n the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o northampton_n who_o instant_o consult_v what_o be_v
evil_a to_o bring_v england_n thither_o again_o york_n he_o read_v a_o paper_n of_o common_a place_n how_o many_o thing_n hold_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n establish_v with_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n seat_n to_o this_o present_a bishop_n last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a do_v hold_v i_o in_o paint_v i_o but_o your_o church_n thus_o brad._n this_o make_v as_o much_o for_o i_o as_o for_o you_o but_o all_o this_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n consent_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o aaron_n cich_a you_o make_v to_o much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o chrsâ—s_n come_v brad._n therein_o i_o do_v but_o as_o peter_n teach_v and_o paul_n very_o often_o you_o will_v glad_o have_v your_o church_n here_o very_o glorious_a and_o as_o a_o most_o pleasant_a lady_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v so_o may_v the_o church_n say_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o york_n you_o think_v none_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n brad._n paul_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n sometime_o christ_n church_n have_v rest_n here_o but_o common_o it_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n her_o form_n will_v be_v more_o unséemly_a york_n where_o be_v your_o church_n that_o have_v consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v brad._n even_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v god_n people_n have_v consent_v with_o i_o and_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n york_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o succession_n from_o peter_n seat_n brad._n that_o seat_n than_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v now_o york_n well_o you_o always_o judge_v the_o church_n brad._n no_o my_o lord_n christ_n sheep_n discern_v christ_n voice_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o so_o they_o discern_v the_o church_n but_o not_o judge_v she_o yet_o full_a well_o may_v we_o judge_v the_o romish_a church_n for_o she_o obey_v not_o christ_n voice_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n do_v he_o ask_v i_o wherein_o i_o say_v in_o latin_a service_n and_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o christ_n cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n york_n latin_a service_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v and_o have_v in_o the_o choir_n where_o only_o be_v those_o that_o understand_v latin_a the_o people_n sit_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v their_o own_o private_a praper_n and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v yet_o see_v by_o make_v of_o the_o chancel_n and_o the_o choir_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o come_v in_o or_o hear_v they_o brad._n in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o s._n jeromes_n time_n all_o the_o church_n do_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o people_n both_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o york_n we_o lose_v our_o labour_n you_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o good_a your_o church_n no_o man_n can_v know_v i_o say_v yes_o that_o you_o may_v he_o say_v i_o pray_v whereby_o brad._n chrysostome_n say_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v very_o oftentimes_o as_o you_o know_v york_n that_o be_v or_o chrysostome_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la which_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v best_a know_v by_o be_v succession_n of_o bishop_n brad._n lira_n well_o write_v upon_o matthew_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o homiâ—â—bus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la secularis_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la notitia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la and_o hilarius_n write_v to_o auxentius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o hide_v in_o cave_n then_o eminent_a in_o chief_a seat_n then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v there_o three_o hour_n they_o be_v call_v away_o john_n leafe_n burn_v with_o master_n bradford_n this_o john_n be_v a_o apprentice_n with_o a_o chandler_n in_o christ-church_n in_o london_n eighteen_o year_n old_a bear_v in_o kirkley_n mâ—â—eside_n in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n he_o be_v examine_v before_o bonner_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v abominable_a idolatry_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n it_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o spiritual_o in_o faith_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o soul_n health_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o have_v be_v master_n rogers_n his_o scholar_n he_o grant_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v rogers_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o of_o late_o be_v burn_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o will_v die_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o bishop_n move_v of_o he_o to_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o call_v my_o opinion_n heresy_n it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o well_o ground_a opinion_n whilst_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o body_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v when_o these_o two_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v master_n bradford_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o young_a man_n on_o the_o other_o pray_v a_o space_n until_o the_o sheriff_n man_n bad_a master_n bradford_n arise_v than_o they_o both_o rose_n master_n bradford_n desire_v the_o sheriff_n that_o his_o man_n may_v have_v his_o apparel_n which_o he_o grant_v he_o when_o he_o be_v unready_a he_o say_v o_o england_n england_n repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n beware_v of_o false_a antichrist_n that_o they_o deceive_v thou_o not_o then_o the_o sheriff_n bid_v tie_v his_o hand_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a he_o say_v i_o be_o quiet_a god_n forgive_v you_o this_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o make_v the_o fire_n say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o learning_n than_o that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n and_o be_v best_a to_o hold_v your_o peace_n then_o master_n bradford_n answer_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v the_o world_n forgiveness_n and_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o â—id_v the_o young_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n than_o he_o embrace_v the_o ré_v and_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v see_v many_o godly_a letter_n of_o he_o this_o master_n woodroffe_n sheriff_n as_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v master_n bradford_n to_o speak_v but_o bad_a his_o hand_n to_o be_v tie_v so_o or_o worse_o he_o serve_v master_n rogers_n and_o all_o that_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o other_o sheriff_n will_v weep_v at_o their_o burn_a he_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o will_v restrain_v and_o beat_v the_o people_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o fine_a the_o foresay_a master_n woodroffe_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o master_n bradford_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o be_v take_v lame_a both_o arm_n and_o leg_n so_o that_o after_o he_o can_v never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n nor_o scarce_o move_v himself_o william_n minge_n the_o next_o day_n after_o bradford_n death_n william_n minge_n priest_n die_v in_o maidstone_n jail_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n
if_o he_o have_v live_v for_o he_o die_v in_o great_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n john_n bland_n john_n frankesh_a nicholas_n scheterton_n humphrey_n middleton_n the_o twelve_o of_o june_n 1555_o john_n bland_n john_n frankesh_a nicholas_n scheterton_n and_o humphrey_n middleton_n be_v all_o four_o burn_v at_o canterbury_n together_o frankesh_a and_o bland_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n there_o and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n bland_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o cast_v into_o prison_n before_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v deliver_v his_o friend_n will_v again_o have_v deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o preach_v he_o stand_v in_o it_o so_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o such_o condition_n express_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o hunger_n or_o nakedness_n or_o danger_n or_o persecution_n or_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n from_o session_n to_o session_n a_o year_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o nicholas_n scheterton_n to_o his_o mother_n these_o be_v to_o wish_v you_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o crafty_a bewitch_a of_o satan_n our_o mortal_a enemy_n which_o do_v not_o only_o open_o but_o under_o colour_n of_o devotion_n deceive_v they_o which_o keep_v not_o a_o diligent_a eye_n upon_o he_o but_o have_v confidence_n in_o man_n tradition_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n do_v grow_v more_o into_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n then_o into_o wisdom_n and_o true_a holiness_n satan_n by_o his_o minister_n make_v many_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o compel_v we_o unto_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n have_v many_o godly_a signification_n although_o they_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n say_v to_o eve_n have_v god_n command_v you_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o say_v our_o minister_n have_v god_n command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n tush_o say_v they_o what_o harm_n can_v they_o do_v may_v we_o not_o remember_v god_n the_o better_a when_o we_o see_v his_o image_n for_o they_o be_v good_a book_n for_o layman_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v better_o for_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o offering_n and_o as_o true_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v keep_v with_o eve_n so_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n find_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v become_v like_o god_n in_o know_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o be_v we_o in_o remember_v god_n by_o his_o image_n for_o adam_n eye_n be_v so_o open_v that_o he_o lose_v both_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n and_o become_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n so_o we_o by_o remember_v christ_n by_o image_n have_v forget_v his_o commandment_n and_o count_v his_o testament_n confirm_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o stark_a madness_n or_o heresy_n we_o have_v so_o miserable_o remember_v he_o that_o of_o all_o people_n we_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o this_o be_v because_o we_o will_v presume_v to_o remember_v god_n by_o break_v of_o his_o law_n therefore_o except_o we_o repent_v god_n will_v remember_v we_o in_o his_o wrath_n they_o will_v say_v where_o go_v he_o to_o school_v be_v he_o wise_a than_o our_o great_a doctor_n that_o have_v study_v all_o their_o life_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a hay_n although_o we_o ourselves_o smell_v it_o musty_a yet_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v sweet_a and_o then_o pay_v they_o well_o for_o their_o so_o say_v and_o then_o all_o be_v safe_a but_o i_o may_v say_v to_o they_o what_o sir_n you_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o wise_a than_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o holy_a martyr_n where_o have_v you_o your_o high_a learning_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a learning_n that_o neither_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o vain_a man_n be_v never_o without_o some_o shift_n peradventure_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v on_o his_o father_n message_n do_v forget_v half_a his_o arrant_a by_o the_o way_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o leave_v it_o so_o rumishlie_o have_v antichrist_n turn_v the_o church_n upsidedowne_a for_o lucre_n sake_n some_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v we_o condemn_v our_o father_n that_o live_v thus_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v they_o not_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n they_o condemn_v not_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v warn_v as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v they_o will_v have_v more_o thankful_o receive_v it_o than_o we_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o that_o which_o they_o know_v then_o now_o many_o be_v therefore_o they_o shall_v condemn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v this_o grace_n now_o offer_v our_o disobedience_n be_v great_a than_o their_o ignorance_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v meet_v our_o father_n in_o joy_n let_v we_o not_o refuse_v the_o mercy_n offer_v more_o large_o to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o turnâ—_n back_o be_v we_o be_v deliver_v remember_v lot_n wife_n james_n trevisam_n he_o be_v of_o the_o parish_n of_o saint_n margaret_n in_o lothburie_n he_o be_v lame_a and_o keep_v his_o bed_n and_o can_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o a_o long_a time_n one_o john_n small_a his_o servant_n read_v to_o he_o on_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n beard_n the_o promoter_n come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o go_v up_o the_o stair_n where_o he_o find_v four_o person_n beside_o trevisam_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o counter_a where_o they_o remain_v a_o fortnight_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o cart_n to_o the_o door_n to_o have_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o newgate_n but_o that_o his_o neighbour_n entreat_v for_o he_o and_o put_v in_o surety_n for_o his_o appearance_n one_o master_n farthing_n the_o parson_n come_v to_o he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o they_o agree_v well_o then_o one_o toller_n meeting_n the_o priest_n say_v if_o you_o be_v agree_v i_o will_v accuse_v you_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o the_o parson_n go_v to_o he_o again_o and_o then_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v whereupon_o the_o parson_n tell_v bonner_n and_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o ditch_n so_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o morefield_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o his_o sheet_n take_v away_o and_o he_o leave_v naked_a upon_o the_o ground_n than_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o field_n bury_v he_o again_o and_o fortnight_n after_o the_o summoner_n come_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o paul_n before_o his_o ordinary_n but_o what_o more_o be_v do_v i_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o nicholas_n hall_n a_o bricklay_a and_o christopher_n weigh_v of_o dartford_n these_o be_v condemn_v by_o maurice_n 1555._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v abominable_a hall_n be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n and_o weigh_v at_o dartford_n margery_n polley_n widow_n she_o be_v wife_n of_o richard_n polley_n of_o pepingbery_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o say_v he_o neither_o allow_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o tunbridge_n derick_n carver_n john_n launder_v carver_n be_v of_o brighthamsted_n in_o sussex_n and_o launder_v be_v of_o godstone_n in_o surrey_n that_o together_o with_o thomas_n â—ueson_n and_o william_n veisie_n with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o be_v together_o at_o prayer_n and_o say_v the_o service_n as_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o dericke_n they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o one_o master_n edward_n gage_n dericke_n be_v condemn_v by_o bonner_n for_o say_v that_o after_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n